Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	bishop_n	call_v	church_n	3,274	5	3.8983	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A57857	The good old way defended against the attempts of A.M. D.D. in his book called, An enquiry into the new opinions, (chiefly) propogated by the Presbyterians of Scotland : wherein the divine right of the government of the church by Presbyters acting in parity, is asserted, and the pretended divine right of the hierarchie is disproved, the antiquity of parity and novelty of Episcopacy as now pleaded for, are made manifest from scriptural arguments, and the testimony of the antient writers of the Christian-church, and the groundless and unreasonable confidence of some prelatick writers exposed : also, the debates about holy-days, schism, the church-government used among the first Scots Christians, and what else the enquirer chargeth us with, are clearly stated, and the truth in all these maintained against him : likewise, some animadversions on a book called The fundamental charter of Presbytery, in so far as it misrepresenteth the principles and way of our first reformers from popery, where the controversie about superintendents is fully handled, and the necessity which led our ancestors into that course for that time is discoursed / by Gilbert Rule ...	Rule, Gilbert, 1629?-1701.	1697 (1697)	Wing R2221; ESTC R22637	293,951	328

the_o good_a old_a way_n defend_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o a._n m._n d._n d._n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o new_a opinion_n chief_o propogate_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n wherein_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o pretend_a divine_a right_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v disprove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o parity_n and_o novelty_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o now_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v manifest_a from_o scriptural_a argument_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian-church_n and_o the_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a confidence_n of_o some_o prelatic_a writer_n expose_v also_o the_o debate_n about_o holiday_n schism_n the_o church-government_n use_v among_o the_o first_o scot_n christian_n and_o what_o else_o the_o enquirer_n charge_v we_o with_o be_v clear_o state_v and_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o maintain_v against_o he_o likewise_o some_o animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n call_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o misrepresent_v the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n from_o popery_n where_o the_o controversy_n about_o superintendent_o be_v full_o handle_v and_o the_o necessity_n which_o lead_v our_o ancestor_n into_o that_o course_n for_o that_o time_n be_v discourse_v by_o gilbert_n rule_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o city_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o andrew_n anderson_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1697._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a patrick_n earl_n of_o marchmount_n viscount_n of_o blasonberry_n lord_n polwarth_n of_o polw_n arthur_n redbraes_n and_o greenlaw_n etc._n etc._n lord_n high_z chancellor_z of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n my_o noble_a lord_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n to_o this_o work_n hope_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v count_v it_o no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o great_a of_o man_n to_o patronize_v the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o know_v your_o zealous_a and_o pious_a concern_v as_o for_o the_o state_n so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o establish_v in_o this_o nation_n my_o design_n in_o this_o dedication_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o ruler_n favour_n have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o your_o lordship_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v deserve_v nor_o to_o engage_v your_o lordship_n to_o own_o our_o church_n against_o her_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n know_v how_o steady_o you_o have_v appear_v for_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n in_o utraque_fw-la fortuna_fw-la and_o how_o fix_v your_o principle_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o both_o but_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o express_v the_o true_a sense_n i_o have_v as_o i_o know_v my_o brethren_n also_o to_o retain_v of_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n zeal_n and_o fortitude_n encounter_v the_o great_a of_o hazard_n and_o endure_v the_o most_o grievous_a of_o hardship_n for_o that_o holy_a religion_n that_o you_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o native_a country_n the_o eminent_a post_n your_o lordship_n be_v now_o in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o your_o prince_n favour_n and_o his_o majesty_n wise_a choice_n of_o a_o sit_v instrument_n for_o high_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n reward_n for_o your_o hard_a service_n and_o his_o give_v you_o the_o opportunity_n to_o do_v he_o further_o service_n of_o another_o sort_n and_o his_o try_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v eye_n god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o seek_v your_o own_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o venture_v and_o lose_v your_o all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o god_n expect_v that_o you_o will_v now_o pay_v your_o vow_n make_v in_o your_o trouble_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v single_o and_o active_o for_o he_o the_o time_n be_v short_a wherein_o we_o can_v walk_v or_o work_n and_o occasion_n be_v uncertain_a there_o will_v be_v great_a peace_n in_o reflection_n when_o our_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end●_n on_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v long_o preserve_v your_o lordship_n and_o continue_v your_o capacity_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o that_o he_o may_v blessyour_fw-mi noble_a family_n with_o his_o best_a blessing_n be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o edinburgh_n december_n 20_o 1697._o my_o noble_a lord_n your_o lordship_n devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n g._n r._n to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o again_o appear_v public_o in_o this_o paper_n war_n be_v for_o my_o age_n miles_n emeritus_fw-la need_v no_o other_o apology_n than_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o month_n that_o be_v so_o wide_o open_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o endeavour_n this_o way_n when_o i_o enter_v on_o this_o work_n nor_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o after_o it_o be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o some_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o i_o read_v the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a mr._n william_n jameson_n nazianzeni_n quaerela_n &_o volume_n justum_fw-la wherein_o the_o same_o two_o author_n that_o i_o deal_v with_o be_v solid_o refute_v and_o the_o main_a subject_n that_o i_o treat_v off_o be_v handle_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o b●ok_n may_v supersede_n i_o yet_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o wise_a than_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o second_o thought_n find_v few_o coincidence_n in_o they_o than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v and_o that_o the_o one_o work_n be_v more_o historical_a the_o other_o more_o argumentative_a so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a answer_n to_o what_o our_o adversary_n have_v now_o think_v sit_v to_o say_v and_o consider_v that_o some_o debate_n be_v here_o insist_v on_o which_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v and_o that_o two_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o one_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v determine_v i_o not_o to_o stop_v the_o press_n and_o indeed_o the_o unaccountable_a confidence_n of_o these_o author_n on_o the_o slender_a ground_n shall_v be_v expose_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v while_o they_o build_v so_o important_a truth_n and_o practice_n and_o press_v they_o so_o warm_o on_o phrase_n word_n and_o modes_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n which_o signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n then_o than_o what_o now_o they_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o learned_a clericus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la sect._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n here_o very_o apposite_a quot_fw-la &_o quanti_fw-la viri_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la se_fw-la historiam_fw-la christianarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o opiniones_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la s._n s._n patres_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_fw-la numerato_fw-la habere_fw-la qui_fw-la revera_fw-la hospites_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o re_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la vocabula_fw-la nuda_fw-la didicerant_fw-la aut_fw-la voces_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la hodiernis_fw-la placitis_fw-la significationes_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la if_o we_o lay_v such_o weight_n on_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o old_a use_v as_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o prelacy_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o allow_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o case_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n shall_v infer_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o father_n ascribe_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n without_o mention_v the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v infer_v his_o sole_a power_n see_v as_o our_o lord_n in_o another_o place_n give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o so_o do_v the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_v power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o they_o several_a time_n mention_v that_o of_o bishop_n without_o mention_v presbyter_n no_o protestant_a will_v admit_v the_o consequence_n in_o the_o one_o case_n wherefore_o neither_o aught_o we_o so_o to_o argue_v in_o the_o other_o case_n errata_fw-la page_n 1._o line_n 16._o read_v principle_n p._n 5._o l._n 25._o r._n theorem_n p._n 50._o l._n 5._o r._n james_n p._n 136._o l._n 8._o r._n matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 146._o l._n 7._o r._n praeses_fw-la p._n 150._o l._n 36._o r._n they_o p._n 181._o l._n 37._o r._n approve_v p._n 186._o l._n 37._o r._n great_a p._n 194._o l._n 11._o r._n struggle_v p._n 198._o l._n 38._o r._n rank_n p._n 199

l._n 2._o r._n the._n p._n 204._o l._n 15._o r._n andabatarum_fw-la p._n 207._o l._n 2._o r._n enjoin_v p._n 242._o l._n 36._o r._n holy_a p._n 247._o l._n 1._o r._n congregation_n p._n 247._o l._n 26._o r._n religious_a p._n 257._o l._n 16._o r._n sound_n p._n 279._o l._n 33._o r._n ceremony_n p._n 284._o l._n 37._o r._n solemnity_n p._n 297._o l._n 13._o r._n acquaint_v p._n 309._o l._n 16._o r._n thing_n p._n 310._o l._n 35._o r._n write_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mistake_v of_o the_o press_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n candour_n to_o correct_v they_o the_o good_a old_a way_n defend_v etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o who_o have_v read_v this_o book_n that_o the_o author_n have_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n not_o only_o for_o his_o argument_n but_o even_o for_o his_o invective_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o adversary_n have_v he_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a author_n of_o his_o fine_a notion_n there_o have_v be_v less_o blame_n in_o it_o and_o even_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o with_o which_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n be_v adorn_v be_v the_o same_o reproach_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v constant_o cast_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o ordinary_a cant_fw-mi be_v the_o new_a gospel_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v that_o our_o principle_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n be_v new_a than_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o gospel-churche_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o we_o yet_o if_o our_o way_n have_v be_v own_v and_o practise_v in_o scotland_n before_o the_o papacy_n and_o among_o the_o waldenses_n for_o many_o age_n the_o edge_n of_o his_o prejudice_n against_o it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a blunt_v the_o former_a i_o have_v already_o debate_v with_o some_o of_o his_o party_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o resume_v that_o dispute_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o book_n the_o other_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v for_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o bohemia_n call_v confessio_fw-la taboritarum_fw-la joan._n lukawitz_n waldensia_n p._n 23._o they_o express_o deny_v that_o by_o scripture_n warrant_v ordination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o single_a priest_n perin_n hist._n of_o the_o vaudois_n p._n 53_o 62._o cite_v by_o owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 4._o show_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o minister_n for_o 5●0_n year_n than_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n walse_v hist_o of_o england_n pag._n 339._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lollard_n the_o same_o sect_n with_o the_o waldenses_n have_v their_o minister_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n now_o of_o this_o sect_n even_o their_o enemy_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v very_o antient._n reinerius_n a_o inquisitor_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la say_v that_o it_o have_v continue_v long_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n for_o some_o say_v these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n 1._o who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n other_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v also_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n be_v much_o new_a than_o we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v but_o even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n till_o bishop_n land_n time_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o after_o it_o spellman_n p_o 576._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o elfrick_n and_o wolfin_n have_v these_o word_n ambo._fw-la siquidem_fw-la unum_fw-la tenent_fw-la eundem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quum_fw-la sit_fw-la dignior_fw-la illa_fw-la pars_fw-la episcopi_fw-la catal._n test_n verit_fw-la to._n 2._o say_v of_o wicklif_n tantum_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la min●strorum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la judicavit_fw-la viz._n presbyteros_fw-la &_o dia●onos_fw-la fox_n act._n monum_fw-la t._n 2._o among_o the_o answer_n that_o lambert_n the_o martyr_n give_v to_o the_o 45._o question_n put_v to_o he_o have_v these_o word_n p._n 400._o as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o witness_v the_o scripture_n full_a apert_o he_o cit_v also_o jerom_n for_o this_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1537._o authorize_v and_o enjoin_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n opinion_n i_o have_v cite_v s._n 2._o §_o 2._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o stillingfleet_v ira._n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 114_o 115._o cit_v jewel_n morton_n whitaker_n nowell_n and_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n §_o 3._o yea_o that_o this_o our_o opinion_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la sign_v by_o luther_n melanchthon_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o lib._n concord_n print_a an._n 1580._o lipsiae_fw-la art_n 10._o p_o 306._o where_o they_o plead_v their_o power_n of_o ordain_v their_o pastor_n without_o bishop_n and_o cite_v jerome_n say_v eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la primum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la communi_fw-la operâ_fw-la gubernatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la these_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o an._n 1533._o after_o p._n 324_o 325._o they_o affirm_v of_o jurisdictio_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la &_o absolvendi_fw-la that_o liquet_fw-la confession_n omnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la communem_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la presunt_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la sive_fw-la nominentur_fw-la pastor_n sive_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o they_o cite_v jerome_n as_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o from_o his_o word_n observe_v hic_fw-la docet_fw-la hieronymus_n distinctos_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la sive_fw-la pastorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la humana_fw-la authoritate_fw-la constitutos_fw-la esse_fw-la idque_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la quia_fw-la officium_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la plane_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o article_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o electoral_a prince_n palsegrave_n saxony_n and_o brandenburg_n by_o 45._o duke_n marquess_n count_n and_o baron_n by_o the_o consul_n and_o senate_n of_o 35._o city_n yea_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o then_o dislike_v even_o in_o england_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n who_o subscribe_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o cranmer_n and_o employ_v in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o nobleman_n mention_v you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v than_o a_o confidence_n beyond_o ordinary_a to_o call_v the_o presbyterian_a principle_n of_o parity_n a_o new_a opinion_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o antiquity_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a patrociny_n for_o any_o opinion_n so_o novelty_n be_v not_o always_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o prelacy_n so_o may_v it_o be_v do_v for_o many_o principle_n which_o themselves_o will_v call_v error_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o argument_n have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v invalide_v it_o be_v divine_a institution_n not_o humane_a practice_n custom_n or_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n and_o when_o they_o expose_v our_o way_n as_o new_a they_o shall_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v elder_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v and_o god_n appointment_n may_v be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o discovery_n and_o observation_n what_o be_v old_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o because_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o many_o age_n it_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v again_o so_o christianity_n itself_o be_v a_o novelty_n to_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o by_o they_o treat_v with_o disdain_n and_o mock_v on_o that_o account_n

you_o to_o dr._n pearson_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o charge_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v with_o perplex_a conjecture_n and_o affect_v mistake_v we_o think_v it_o neither_o christian_n nor_o manly_a nor_o scholar_n like_a so_o to_o treat_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o opposite_a party_n the_o other_o instance_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o candour_n yea_o impudence_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v p._n 63._o that_o we_o sometime_o cite_v cyprian_a on_o our_o side_n and_o can_v name_v nothing_o plausible_o but_o that_o wretched_a quibble_n of_o the_o bipartite_a division_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v testimony_n against_o we_o out_o of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v so_o many_o he_o call_v we_o also_o schismatic_n and_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o read_v cyprian_a who_o can_v stand_v before_o such_o potent_a ratiocination_n he_o refer_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o a_o book_n then_o expect_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v i._n s._n his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n which_o i_o see_v long_o before_o i_o see_v this_o book_n of_o he_o where_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o cyprian_n and_o much_o more_o be_v careful_o gather_v together_o and_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o satisfaction_n about_o cyprian_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n to_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v in_o which_o book_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o confess_v a_o chronological_a mistake_n this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o charity_n to_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o candour_n or_o what_o else_o he_o please_v to_o impute_v to_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v p._n 20_o near_o the_o end_n basil_n and_o optatus_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o cyprian_a whereas_o they_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n this_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o over_o hasty_a glance_n into_o the_o chronological_a table_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v this_o digression_n thus_o my_o antagonist_n leave_v blondel_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o parity_n some_o will_v think_v he_o have_v better_a not_o begin_v this_o work_n than_o thus_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a if_o other_o have_v answer_v all_o blondel_n citation_n what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v needless_a if_o not_o he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o by_o half_n §_o 11._o i_o shall_v add_v some_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o our_o author_n at_o his_o leisure_n may_v consider_v chryso_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ask_v the_o question_n why_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o give_v direction_n in_o and_o about_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n immediate_o to_o deacon_n omit_v presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v also_o to_o presbyter_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o chrysost_n do_v not_o think_v that_o bishop_n rule_v alone_o only_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o ordination_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o he_o maintain_v say_v durham_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n presbyter_n ordain_v bishop_n this_o same_o author_n on_o tit._n 1._o homil._n 2._o by_o the_o elder_n who_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n understand_v bishop_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o set_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o after_o for_o a_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o rule_v one_o where_o he_o make_v the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n also_o assign_v but_o the_o government_n of_o one_o church_n to_o one_o man_n both_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n ambros_n in_o tim_n 3._o 9_o have_v this_o passage_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la cura_fw-la diaconos_fw-la eligendos_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la ministros_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quales_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nisi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la irrepraehensibiles_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v not_o deacon_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tamen_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la subjecit_fw-la quare_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdose_v episcopus_fw-la tamen_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la denique_fw-la timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la priorem_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n for_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n no_o prelation_n but_o that_o of_o precedency_n or_o priority_n to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n which_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o a_o seniority_n or_o priority_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o moderator_n be_v set_v up_o at_o first_o but_o be_v after_o change_v into_o election_n when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o sometime_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o work_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambros_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n majority_n of_o power_n in_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la nor_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n a_o new_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o get_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o their_o flock_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ambrose_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n account_v that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o ingenious_o confess_v on_o ephesian_n 4._o 11._o thus_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la yet_o he_o give_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o even_o then_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o arrive_v at_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n or_o sole_a jurisdiction_n i_o observe_v here_o also_o obiter_fw-la that_o ordinatio_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v authoritative_a set_n apart_o one_o for_o a_o church_n office_n which_o our_o author_n else_o where_o do_v with_o much_o zeal_n plead_v if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o blondel_n which_o out_o author_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o may_v see_v abundant_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o our_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v not_o so_o novel_a as_o this_o enquirer_n fanci_v it_o to_o be_v though_o i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n yet_o consider_v that_o they_o own_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n a_o testimony_n from_o they_o or_o other_o papist_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n extort_a by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n lombard_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 4_o after_o he_o have_v assert_v seven_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p_o 451._o edit_v lovan_n 1567._o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la say_v he_o idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o p._n 452._o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la nempe_fw-la septem_fw-la ordines_fw-la cleri_fw-la spirituales_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la excellenter_n tamen_fw-la canon_n duos_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la appellari_fw-la consent_n nem●●_n diaconatus_n &_o presbyteratus_n quia_fw-la hos_fw-la solos_fw-la primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solum_fw-la praeceplum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habemus_fw-la cajetan_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o have_v these_o word_n ubi_fw-la adverte_fw-fr eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la idemque_fw-la officium_fw-la significari_fw-la à_fw-la paulo_n nomine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nam_fw-la praemisit_fw-la ideirco_fw-la r●liqui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o creta_n ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la probando_fw-la regulam_fw-la dic●_n oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n estius_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 24._o when_o he_o i●…_n prove_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n above_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o refer_v it_o to_o divine_a

sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v while_o cyprian_n be_v retire_v from_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o persecution_n some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o rest_n take_v on_o they_o to_o absolve_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v this_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o as_o just_o he_o may_v yea_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v constant_a moderator_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v neglect_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v determine_v in_o consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v together_o by_o he_o as_o praepositus_fw-la illis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o their_o choice_n make_v the_o constant_a praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n here_o of_o a_o solitude_n of_o power_n nor_o of_o cyprian_n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o author_n cit_v it_o for_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v the_o special_a notice_n that_o be_v here_o take_v of_o his_o be_v neglect_v proceed_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o perpetual_a presidency_n have_v set_v the_o bishop_n a_o little_a high_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o presbyter_n than_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n another_o citation_n which_o also_o miss_v the_o mark_n viz._n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o cyprian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituitur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la and_o say_v this_o be_v divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o be_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o praeses_fw-la we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n provide_v we_o understand_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o their_o single_a capacity_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o presbyter_n the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o all_o pastor_n who_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o edification_n in_o holiness_n on_o the_o presbytery_n or_o rule_v part_n among_o who_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o praeses_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v by_o himself_o with_o respect_n to_o her_o good_a order_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la i_o no_o way_n doubt_v if_o our_o author_n can_v make_v out_o sole_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o word_n he_o must_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v again_o cyprian_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la this_o be_v also_o grant_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o of_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyteriorum_fw-la who_o be_v peculiar_o call_v bishop_n they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o either_o have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o apostolic_a power_n or_o that_o their_o presidency_n as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o superior_a degree_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o cyprian_n word_n their_o roll_a power_n they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a institution_n that_o there_o be_v a_o presidency_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v scripture_n example_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v preside_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n superior_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o this_o presidency_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o one_o person_n he_o bring_v also_o tertullian_n say_v percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la this_o testimony_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o government_n to_o this_o day_n gathedrae_fw-la can_v be_v strain_v to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a jurisdiction_n the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n where_o one_o preside_v which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v cyprian_a himself_o we_o do_v it_o sir_n and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v all_o on_o trust_n that_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o your_o party_n and_o he_o think_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o blondel_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v read_v he_o with_o a_o unbiased_a mind_n and_o then_o all_o this_o airy_a confidence_n will_v evanish_v that_o he_o assert_v p._n 123._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o laity_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o read_v cyprian_a be_v deny_v except_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o yield_v in_o the_o book_n above_o point_a at_o they_o have_v joint_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistory_n over_o one_o another_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 30._o i_o proceed_v with_o he_o p._n 123._o to_o his_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v in_o their_o reason_v against_o heretic_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o frequent_o reason_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o person_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o name_v particular_a man_n or_o single_a person_n in_o that_o succession_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v any_o weight_n on_o their_o be_v single_a person_n who_o they_o so_o name_v or_o that_o they_o look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_v whether_o one_o minister_n or_o more_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v these_o church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v here_o inquire_v for_o it_o do_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n nor_o hurt_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o single_a person_n so_o name_v be_v the_o sole_a or_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o these_o church_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o tertull._n who_o argument_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o orthodox_n can_v do_v from_o person_n place_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o polycarp_n be_v by_o john_n at_o smyrna_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o he_o add_v perinde_v utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostolici_fw-la seed_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o by_o single_a bishop_n yea_o and_o better_a too_o for_o if_o one_o err_v the_o rest_n may_v correct_v he_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n err_v there_o w●…_n none_o in_o that_o church_n that_o may_v oppose_v he_o that_o polycarp_n in_o smyrna_n and_o none_o else_o be_v name_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o far_o less_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o zeal_n and_o unanimity_n that_o he_o mention_v p._n 125._o be_v 〈◊〉_d good_a mean_a of_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n pure_a but_o as_o this_o unanimity_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o church_n but_o among_o a_o plurality_n of_o tea_n cheer_v so_o the_o unanimity_n of_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o several_a diocese_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convince_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o with_o the_o unanimity_n of_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o in_o these_o several_a church_n that_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v another_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n he_o bring_v ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la authorem_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o john_n the_o apostle_n

what_o he_o say_v of_o greg._n thaumaturgus_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o grow_a charge_n be_v his_o underling_n not_o his_o colleague_n §_o 47._o a_o strong_a argument_n for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o he_o think_v he_o manage_v p_o 164_o &_o seq_n from_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v over_o many_o congregation_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o answer_n have_v be_v before_o give_v james_n be_v no_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o a_o apostle_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o use_v many_o evasion_n but_o he_o think_v it_o then_o only_o seasonable_a to_o answer_v they_o when_o he_o know_v which_o of_o they_o we_o most_o trust_v to_o if_o i_o have_v deal_v so_o by_o his_o book_n no_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o know_v neither_o which_o of_o his_o argument_n he_o most_o trust_v to_o nor_o which_o of_o they_o do_v best_o deserve_v that_o regard_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o we_o say_v he_o can_v not_o have_v miss_v what_o we_o most_o trust_v to_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o our_o argument_n and_o exception_n not_o according_a to_o our_o esteem_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v on_o the_o debate_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o debate_n between_o clarkson_n and_o maurice_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n provide_v their_o pastor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o one_o but_o coordinate_a among_o themselves_o his_o information_n to_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kir●_n be_v needless_a he_o know_v attempt_n have_v be_v make_v to_o answer_n blondel_n dally_n and_o salmasius_n yet_o that_o author_n may_v modest_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n occasional_o speak_v and_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n baffle_v that_o triumph_n over_o presbytery_n as_o if_o never_o more_o have_v be_v say_v for_o it_o while_o he_o have_v neither_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n nor_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o thess_n book_n bring_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o main_a argument_n section_n viii_o animadversion_n on_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n i_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ill_a nature_a author_n of_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n further_o than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o answer_v his_o malicious_a preface_n appendix_n to_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v judge_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o some_o state_n man_n or_o one_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o law_n his_o book_n be_v a_o direct_a refutation_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o treat_v very_o saucy_o but_o find_v that_o they_o neglect_v his_o book_n and_o think_v it_o below_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o find_v his_o person_n and_o consider_v the_o affinity_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v with_o what_o i_o have_v be_v now_o controvert_v with_o another_o if_o not_o the_o same_o author_n here_o speak_v more_o dare_o from_o behind_o the_o curtain_n on_o second_o thought_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o some_o short_a animadversion_n such_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v upon_o his_o preface_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o oppose_v presbyterian_a government_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o explain_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o know_v the_o hazard_n of_o that_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o but_o i_o design_v to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o presbyterian_o own_o what_o he_o oppose_v insist_v only_o on_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v argumentative_a in_o his_o book_n and_o overlook_v the_o virulent_a sally_n of_o his_o pen_n which_o touch_v not_o this_o matter_n he_o divide_v his_o discourse_n into_o eight_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v on_o each_o of_o they_o §_o 2._o his_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v reform_v sole_o by_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o character_n of_o presbyter_n i_o observe_v two_o mistake_v to_o give_v they_o no_o worse_o name_n in_o thus_o state_v the_o question_n first_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o our_o reformer_n be_v most_o though_o not_o sole_o presbyter_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o join_v in_o the_o reformation_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o person_n of_o inferior_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v the_o man_n on_o who_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o work_n second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o material_n what_o character_n our_o reformer_n bare_a when_o they_o be_v yet_o papist_n as_o what_o station_n they_o have_v in_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n in_o this_o nation_n or_o what_o order_n they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o in_o this_o church_n when_o they_o have_v withdraw_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n for_o our_o concernment_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v now_o reform_v for_o before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v all_o episcopal_a and_o how_o they_o settle_v this_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o government_n but_o to_o gratify_v my_o adversary_n a_o little_a i_o so_o far_o yield_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o few_o if_o any_o have_v a_o active_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v be_v popish_a bishop_n but_o they_o move_v in_o a_o low_a orb_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n who_o be_v help_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o that_o bless_a work_n if_o he_o will_v have_v clear_v the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o presbyter_n in_o the_o popish_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n for_o that_o antichristian_a society_n have_v leave_v scarce_o either_o name_n or_o thing_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n but_o confound_v all_o and_o build_v a_o babel_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o by_o presbyter_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o eight_o prelate_n in_o the_o reform_a parliament_n 1560_o who_o all_o turn_a protestant_n this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n have_v make_v some_o progress_n before_o that_o time_n preacher_n and_o some_o private_a man_n do_v more_o for_o the_o turn_a person_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o parliament_n man_n do_v 2._o eight_o in_o all_o scotland_n be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o hand_n at_o the_o work_n it_o have_v go_v slow_o on_o 3._o among_o all_o these_o eight_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v prelate_n indeed_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n abbot_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o protestant_n count_v prelate_n or_o that_o they_o have_v superior_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o presbyter_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o labour_v most_o in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o name_v some_o of_o they_o ans._n then_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o these_o worthy_a man_n have_v no_o ordination_n in_o the_o popish_a way_n nor_o be_v they_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n but_o when_o they_o turn_v protestant_n they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n yea_o claud._n historic_n def_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_v 4._o page_n 15._o say_v that_o in_o many_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o name_v scotland_n the_o reformation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o wit_n monk_n preacher_n priest_n curate_n canon_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o history_n can_v make_v it_o that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n turn_v protestant_n whereas_o himself_o confess_v there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n argyle_n and_o galloway_n some_o of_o they_o and_o these_o of_o good_a note_n and_o who_o be_v eminent_o bless_v with_o success_n be_v but_o lay-man_n as_o he_o fraze_v it_o who_o by_o their_o private_a labour_n convert_v many_o and_o be_v at_o last_o authorize_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n more_o public_o by_o such_o ordination_n as_o then_o can_v be_v have_v but_o they_o be_v never_o exalt_v to_o be_v bishop_n let_v i_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n by_o this_o author_n account_n be_v after_o make_v a_o superintendent_n

long_a time_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o such_o sentiment_n while_o he_o live_v §_o 15._o for_o a_o second_o proof_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n p._n 145._o knox_n assign_v a_o quite_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o superintendency_n superintendent_o and_o overseer_n say_v he_o be_v nominate_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o order_n and_o well_o this_o reason_n be_v perpetual_a ans._n how_o weak_a be_v this_o consequence_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v perpetual_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n because_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o order_n and_o well_o but_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o sort_n of_o governor_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o present_a case_n make_v they_o necessary_a so_o that_o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n above_o cite_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v superintendent_o be_v at_o this_o time_n nominate_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o good_a order_n and_o well_o there_o be_v then_o no_o possibility_n to_o constitute_v presbytery_n by_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o manage_v he_o cit_v another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 289._o that_o john_n knox_n in_o a_o sermon_n assert_v the_o necessity_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a expediencie_n of_o superintendent_o ans._n do_v this_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v assert_v again_o john_n knox_n word_n be_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o superintendent_o or_o overseer_n that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o they_o can_v not_o then_o attain_v that_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v set_v up_o superintendent_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v this_o passage_n it_o make_v much_o against_o he_o for_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o governor_n they_o may_v have_v thus_o reason_v if_o they_o have_v be_v for_o bishop_n we_o must_v have_v governor_n nothing_o hinder_v to_o set_v up_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_a at_o this_o time_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o for_o bishop_n but_o they_o well_o reason_v there_o must_v be_v governor_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v have_v minister_n to_o set_v up_o presbytery_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n superintendent_o be_v necessary_a he_o bring_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o knox_n p._n 110._o it_o must_v be_v miscit_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v in_o that_o place_n exhort_v england_n that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o bishopric_n may_v be_v make_v ten_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o passage_n in_o debate_n and_o say_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v for_o many_o bishopric_n ans._n nothing_o but_o prejudice_n can_v suggest_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v write_v to_o a_o people_n which_o have_v settle_v bishop_n among_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o alter_v their_o settlement_n he_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o what_o may_v make_v that_o way_n most_o useful_a and_o what_o may_v have_v bring_v it_o as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o way_n he_o be_v for_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o just_a such_o another_o passage_n in_o doctor_n wild_n loyal_a nonconformist_n though_o he_o be_v for_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o in_o our_o modern_a sense_n §_o 16._o he_o bring_v a_o three_o reason_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o period_n accord_v exact_o with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o the_o temporaryness_n of_o superintendency_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o we_o can_v further_o find_v beside_o the_o word_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o superintendent_o be_v set_v up_o early_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o the_o reason_n for_o set_v they_o up_o which_o the_o book_n itself_o give_v be_v temporary_a to_o wit_n the_o paucity_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v temporary_a so_o must_v the_o superstructure_n but_o this_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o erection_n as_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o beyond_o contradiction_n for_o it_o ow_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o kirk_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o office_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n establish_v according_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o all_o the_o ambitious_a title_n invent_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o usurp_v hierarchy_n which_o be_v not_o of_o these_o four_o sort_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d office_n depend_v thereon_o in_o one_o word_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v this_o second_o boo●…_n discipline_n be_v but_o a_o amendment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o a_o sute_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ripe_a age_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n have_v then_o attain_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o settle_v superindent_n by_o the_o first_o book_n be_v not_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v what_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o design_a temporariness_n of_o superintendent_o the_o first_o thing_n allege_v be_v the_o necessity_n be_v bring_v for_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a in_o examine_v superintendent_o as_o afterward_o must_v be_v i_o see_v not_o wherein_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a gloss_n which_o he_o affirm_v p._n 145._o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o set_v they_o up_o have_v be_v before_o assert_v viz._n the_o paucity_n of_o qualify_a minister_n for_o the_o parish_n and_o now_o another_o necessity_n be_v allege_v for_o take_v such_o superintendent_o as_o they_o can_v get_v where_o be_v the_o inconsistencie_n of_o these_o two_o next_o they_o appoint_v that_o if_o su●…cient_a man_n can_v be_v have_v province_n wait_v till_o they_o can_v be_v provide_v rather_o than_o set_v up_o insufficient_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 3_o rule_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n if_o a_o superintendent_n die_v ●…ns_n to_o both_o these_o no_o more_o follow_v but_o that_o superintendency_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o some_o time_n foresee_v that_o the_o present_a necessity_n be_v like_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o continue_v for_o some_o year_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o its_o perpetuity_n or_o necessity_n in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o three_o year_n past_a direction_n be_v give_v for_o choose_v superintendent_o ans._n this_o passage_n be_v relate_v only_o by_o spotswood_n who_o i_o may_v reject_v as_o a_o insufficient_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o he_o cast_v petrie_n or_o calderwood_n when_o spotswood_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o they_o but_o i_o need_v not_o such_o defence_n by_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reformer_n can_v mean_v the_o complete_a establishment_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o well_o gift_a minister_n for_o what_o need_v three_o year_n delay_n after_o that_o before_o they_o will_v require_v such_o choice_n of_o superintendent_o wherefore_o by_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o peaceable_a exercise_n of_o church_n government_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ordinance_n allow_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o then_o they_o be_v contend_v for_o or_o the_o peaceable_a settlement_n of_o the_o superintendency_n that_o now_o they_o be_v erect_v that_o though_o at_o present_a they_o must_v put_v into_o that_o office_n such_o as_o they_o can_v find_v they_o will_v after_o that_o three_o year_n be_v more_o exact_a in_o their_o choice_n hope_v that_o by_o that_o time_n more_o qualify_v man_n may_v be_v find_v this_o prove_v a_o design_n of_o continuance_n for_o some_o time_n but_o not_o of_o perpetuity_n of_o superintendency_n 5._o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n suppose_v college_n and_o superintendent_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a continuance_n for_o the_o superintendent_n be_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n

most_o observable_a in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o help_a such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n this_o be_v above_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n strong_a by_o be_v say_v over_o again_o further_o he_o assert_v but_o have_v not_o show_v we_o how_o the_o context_n lead_v to_o this_o interpretation_n his_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o several_a guide_v to_o help_v they_o that_o fall_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o design_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v his_o designation_n from_o thus_o help_a people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o must_v show_v that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church_n officer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o help_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v that_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wrong_v of_o grotius_n who_o say_v not_o graeci_fw-la veteres_fw-la but_o graeci_fw-la complures_fw-la and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o grotius_n say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o nei●her_o do_v grotius_n cite_v any_o of_o the_o graeci_fw-la complures_fw-la suiceri_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o can_v not_o get_v at_o present_a but_o if_o he_o say_v what_o our_o author_n allege_v his_o sole_a authority_n must_v not_o carry_v it_o against_o all_o other_o who_o have_v write_v lexicon_n hamond_n on_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n not_o on_o account_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o govern_v power_n but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o dispense_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v of_o this_o book_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v make_v nothing_o for_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v deacon_n let_v they_o have_v this_o place_n in_o the_o list_n of_o church_n officer_n for_o they_o have_v no_o room_n in_o it_o before_o nor_o on_o the_o score_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n officer_n i_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o grotius_n his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n nor_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o have_v write_v a_o lexicon_n but_o i_o do_v not_o look_v on_o he_o as_o beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n even_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o excel_v and_o indeed_o he_o speak_v very_o doubtful_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o my_o antagonist_n do_v show_v nor_o do_v he_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o ps._n 48._o 3._o where_o the_o seventy_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o lord_n help_v his_o people_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o word_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o help_n but_o whether_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o government_n but_o our_o author_n mend_v the_o matter_n make_v up_o by_o his_o latin_a translation_n what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v cum_fw-la suscipiet_fw-la cam_fw-la nempe_fw-la civitatem_fw-la in_fw-la tutelam_fw-la why_o must_v it_o signify_v this_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v turn_v cum_fw-la opitulabitur_fw-la illi_fw-la chrysost._n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la munitionem_fw-la aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la none_o of_o all_o these_o signify_v any_o thing_n of_o government_n but_o of_o defence_n or_o support_n so_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o word_n agree_v half_a so_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o deacon_n work_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n say_v to_o help_v his_o people_n do_v also_o rule_v they_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o a_o ruler_n the_o same_o import_n have_v what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o aemilius_n portus_n who_o from_o suidas_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propugnator_n defensor_fw-la auxiliator_n for_o none_o of_o these_o word_n import_v government_n all_o that_o they_o signify_v may_v be_v apply_v better_a to_o the_o deacon_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v with_o the_o current_n of_o expositor_n offer_v a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o debate_v about_o than_o grotius_n have_v choose_v and_o yet_o shall_v ready_o comply_v with_o my_o author_n advice_n in_o be_v far_o from_o compare_v myself_o with_o that_o great_a man._n §_o 24._o what_o he_o further_o say_v of_o that_o exposition_n of_o jerom_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v often_o repeat_v and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o often_o answer_v to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v something_o if_o he_o have_v show_v the_o consistency_n of_o what_o i_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v but_o this_o he_o think_v not_o ●it_a to_o attempt_v only_o entreat_v i_o to_o give_v a_o paraphrase_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o jerom_n to_o euagrius_n in_o which_o say_v he_o jerom_n affirm_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v found_v on_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n have_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o his_o demand_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o sect._n 6._o §_o 9_o 10._o where_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v already_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o jerom_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o allege_v the_o hundred_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o and_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v trifle_a story_n or_o personal_a reflection_n must_v stand_v as_o they_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v and_o of_o his_o censure_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o spend_v some_o page_n on_o a_o story_n that_o he_o and_o i_o have_v former_o debate_v which_o be_v of_o least_o moment_n of_o any_o of_o they_o his_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v into_o nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o further_o concern_v in_o jangle_n about_o story_n so_o various_o tell_v we_o as_o that_o be_v and_o which_o may_v be_v many_o way_n disguise_v no_o part_n of_o which_o i_o be_v witness_n to_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o but_o by_o information_n for_o the_o personal_a reflection_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o he_o mention_v but_o two_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o shall_v think_v sit_v to_o compare_v the_o two_o book_n to_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o what_o to_o be_v literal_o true_a himself_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o think_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n save_v that_o they_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o let_v all_o man_n of_o candour_n and_o understanding_n witness_v between_o he_o and_o i_o whether_o in_o his_o book_n now_o under_o consideration_n and_o in_o his_o former_a apology_n there_o be_v not_o many_o for_o one_o of_o i_o of_o not_o only_o personal_a reflection_n on_o his_o antagonist_n but_o reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a party_n without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n and_o that_o by_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n and_o treat_v they_o with_o the_o most_o insolent_a contempt_n that_o word_n can_v express_v as_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v present_o after_o this_o his_o complaint_n viz._n 332_o 333_o 334._o the_o authority_n that_o the_o presbyter●ans_n have_v over_o she_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n i_o have_v debate_v with_o he_o before_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o till_o he_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v on_o that_o head_n what_o he_o say_v p._n 332._o of_o his_o resolution_n not_o to_o continue_v this_o debate_n if_o not_o manage_v by_o great_a candour_n and_o civility_n i_o do_v much_o approve_v if_o he_o will_v put_v that_o condition_n on_o himself_o too_o if_o he_o or_o any_o else_o write_v in_o his_o strain_n yea_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o somewhat_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v and_o be_v of_o weight_n i_o think_v our_o side_n will_v not_o trouble_v they_o with_o more_o arguing_n on_o this_o head_n of_o government_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v if_o man_n will_v listen_v to_o argument_n if_o they_o will_v not_o what_o be_v say_v be_v too_o much_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o such_o altercation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o this_o paper_n war_n any_o more_o th●_n i_o be_o resolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n never_o to_o abandon_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v my_o poor_a help_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v need_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o capacity_n to_o a●●ord_n ●t_z finis_fw-la

1_o §_o 1_o and_o 2._o as_o also_o how_o weak_a the_o consequence_n be_v from_o its_o novelty_n such_o as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o its_o be_v false_a the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o general_a assert_v but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v what_o hazard_n in_o particular_a arise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o this_o way_n of_o government_n many_o think_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o essential_a concernment_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o promote_v under_o parity_n than_o under_o prelacy_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o assertion_n make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n §_o 7._o he_o assert_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o shall_v consider_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o subsequent_a debate_n but_o also_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o among_o ourselves_o who_o declare_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o church_n policy_n be_v variable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d one_o they_o from_o assert_v that_o indispensible_a divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o p●…rity_n he_o add_v that_o they_o only_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v allowable_a and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v i_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o confident_a assertion_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o he_o mean_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o 1560_o as_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v maintain_v there_o artiole_n 22_o be_v these_o word_n not_o that_o we_o think_v any_o policy_n and_o a_o order_n of_o ceremony_n can_v be_v appoint_v for_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n for_o as_o ceremony_n such_o as_o man_n have_v devise_v be_v but_o temporary_a so_o may_v and_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v change_v when_o they_o rather_o foster_v superstition_n than_o edify_v the_o church_n use_v the_o some_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o church_n government_n neither_o can_v these_o word_n rational_o be_v understand_v of_o ceremony_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o civil_a rite_n and_o natural_a circumstance_n in_o religious_a act_n for_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o religion_n the_o reform_a protestant_n of_o scotland_n never_o own_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v evident_a in_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n or_o 2d_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o do_v own_o only_a four_o sort_n of_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v plain_o exclude_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o look_v on_o superintendent_o as_o perpetual_a officer_n but_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v it_o be_v like_o this_o debate_n may_v again_o occur_v wherefore_o i_o now_o insist_v no_o further_o on_o it_o §_o 8._o he_o blind_o throw_v dart_n at_o presbyterian_o which_o sometime_o miss_v they_o and_o wound_v his_o own_o party_n as_o p_o 13_o he_o have_v this_o assertion_n when_o a_o society_n of_o man_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v else_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o impostor_n or_o at_o least_o self_n conceit_v and_o design_v man_n and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o easy_a to_o subsume_v but_o this_o author_n and_o his_o partisan_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n for_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o they_o bring_v not_o plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o he_o and_o they_o be_v impostor_n self_n conceit_a and_o design_v man_n they_o indeed_o pretend_v to_o plain_a proof_n and_o so_o do_v we_o let_v the_o reader_n than_o judge_n who_o proof_n be_v plain_a and_o best_a found_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v impostor_n by_o his_o argument_n but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o impostor_n from_o his_o own_v a_o divine_a right_n even_o though_o his_o argument_n be_v defective_a in_o plainness_n and_o in_o strength_n it_o only_o follow_v that_o such_o do_v mistake_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o blame_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o his_o party_n nor_o among_o his_o party_n than_o himself_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o examine_v his_o assertion_n and_o argument_n for_o self_n conceit_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o superciliousness_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v write_v if_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o design_v man_n they_o be_v great_a fool_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o deanery_n nor_o very_o fat_a benefice_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o design_n who_o be_v the_o head_n strong_a man_n that_o will_v knock_v other_o on_o the_o head_n unless_o they_o will_v swear_v they_o see_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o can_v see_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o capias_n and_o consequent_n of_o these_o which_o many_o of_o late_o do_v endure_v for_o pure_a nonconformity_n i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o presbyterian_o who_o say_v that_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v oppose_v our_o government_n this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v rather_o his_o own_o who_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o presbytery_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o about_o church_n government_n for_o their_o opinion_n nor_o for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o pronounce_v such_o a_o heavy_a doom_n on_o the_o prelatist_n who_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o i._o s._n do_v on_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n p_o 19_o his_o calling_n our_o argument_n a_o labyrinth_n of_o dark_a and_o intricat_a consequence_n obscure_a and_o perplex_a probability_n text_n of_o scripture_n sad_o wrest_v and_o distort_v p._n 15._o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o silly_a artifice_n to_o forestall_v the_o reader_n mind_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o debate_n which_o will_v take_v with_o few_o even_o of_o his_o own_o party_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v our_o argument_n for_o all_o this_o insolent_a contempt_n section_n iii_o some_o argument_n for_o parity_n not_o mention_v nor_o answer_v by_o the_o enquirer_n in_o this_o enquiry_n our_o author_n pretend_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o text_n of_o soripture_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o able_a writer_n such_o as_o beza_n and_o salmasius_n lay_v little_a weight_n on_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o homonymie_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o some_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n here_o we_o desiderate_a ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o pick_v out_o our_o most_o doubtful_a argument_n while_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v also_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o debate_n it_o have_v be_v fair_a deal_n if_o he_o have_v represent_v our_o cause_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o then_o answer_v what_o we_o say_v before_o i_o come_v to_o these_o argument_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o name_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o other_o which_o he_o or_o some_o other_o may_v consider_v when_o next_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v §_o 2._o our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o presbyter_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v give_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n to_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o make_v this_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o depend_v on_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v prelacy_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n the_o first_o proposition_n many_o of_o the_o episcopalian_o yield_v yea_o the_o

work_n if_o by_o the_o designation_n of_o supporter_n of_o afflict_a soul_n by_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o direction_n that_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o teacher_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o text_n and_o so_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o church_n officer_n §_o 7._o for_o grotius_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o oppose_v first_o by_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v from_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o critical_o observe_v in_o this_o enumeration_n of_o church_n officer_n 2._o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o native_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o which_o be_v to_o help_v uphold_v or_o support_v one_o who_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o fall_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v rather_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o deacon_n work_v or_o to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n than_o by_o that_o work_n that_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o bishop_n that_o learned_a critic_n say_v it_o signify_v curam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la gerere_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o luke_n 1._o 54._o where_o i_o find_v he_o make_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v also_o manu_fw-la ducere_fw-la because_o the_o seventy_o translate_a it_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n of_o so_o profound_a learning_n as_o be_v the_o great_a grotius_n for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v turn_v manu_fw-la ducere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n jer._n 31._o 32._o that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v by_o the_o seventy_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act_n 23._o 19_o heb_n 8._o 9_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v for_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o it_o be_v construct_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o another_o be_v that_o by_o which_o one_o be_v support_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o as_o he_o go_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n in_o these_o place_n do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v god_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o their_o way_n as_o his_o manutenency_n by_o which_o they_o be_v support_v from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n bring_v by_o grotius_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v any_o roll_a power_n in_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v further_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o care_n must_v needs_o be_v rule_v care_n when_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v uphold_v to_o which_o indeed_o care_n be_v often_o needful_a but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o care_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o far_o as_o stephanus_n concordance_n can_v lead_v i_o where_o that_o word_n in_o any_o of_o its_o derivata_fw-la be_v use_v and_o i_o can_v find_v one_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o rule_v wherefore_o i_o must_v still_o abide_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o express_v and_o have_v be_v by_o this_o my_o antagonist_n severe_o censure_v for_o it_o that_o this_o criticism_n of_o grotius_n be_v odd_a and_o groundless_a §_o 8._o these_o of_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n who_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a office_n will_v possible_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o list_n of_o church_n officer_n viz._n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o will_v fall_v in_o to_o be_v debate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o be_o now_o examine_v what_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n which_o may_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o commentator_n do_v so_o expound_v any_o of_o these_o place_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o fancy_n come_v into_o any_o man_n head_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o present_a bias_n on_o his_o mind_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o into_o they_o yea_o grotius_n and_o estius_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v have_v these_o word_n illos_fw-la nempe_fw-la eminenter_fw-la sic_fw-la dictos_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o id_fw-la vocatos_fw-la ut_fw-la prima_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jacerent_fw-la and_o doctor_n hamond_n say_v these_o apostle_n be_v call_v ut_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la plantarent_fw-la &_o regerent_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la habuit_fw-la i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o bishop_n or_o any_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v even_o by_o they_o who_o make_v the_o bishop_n a_o kind_n of_o apostle_n and_o allow_v a_o sort_n of_o apostolic_a power_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o apostle_n than_o the_o first_o apostle_n be_v none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o the_o same_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o must_v then_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n into_o extraordinary_a who_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordinary_a who_o succeed_v to_o these_o and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v now_o to_o say_v that_o both_o these_o sort_n be_v mean_v in_o these_o list_n under_o the_o same_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o accuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o these_o institution_n where_o light_n and_o distinctness_n may_v be_v most_o expect_v for_o in_o these_o enumeration_n he_o be_v instruct_v the_o church_n what_o officer_n she_o shall_v own_v as_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o by_o the_o word_n apostle_n she_o can_v never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o apostle_n to_o be_v own_v one_o sort_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v they_o who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o another_o sort_n of_o apostles_n be_v also_o here_o mean_v must_v give_v we_o some_o better_a ground_n for_o believe_v this_o than_o a_o synonimous_a word_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o officer_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o under_o this_o name_n if_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o divide_v the_o apostolic_a office_n at_o pleasure_n and_o call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v any_o part_n of_o apostolic_a work_n to_o do_v a_o sort_n of_o apostle_n this_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n at_o pleasure_n and_o indeed_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o we_o fancy_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v of_o purpose_n tell_v we_o what_o officer_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n both_o at_o first_o for_o plant_v of_o it_o and_o afterward_o for_o manage_v her_o affair_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o diocesan_n bishop_n name_n nor_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o §_o 9_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n i_o take_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o christ_n give_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n discipline_n mat._n 18_o 17_o that_o the_o offend_a party_n when_o other_o more_o private_a mean_n of_o redress_n do_v fail_v shall_v lay_v the_o case_n before_o the_o church_n whence_o this_o argument_n do_v clear_o result_v that_o power_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o many_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la lodge_v in_o one_o person_n but_o church_n jurisdiction_n be_v a_o power_n that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o many_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n

contemporary_a record_n this_o i_o pass_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o usual_a and_o groundless_a confidence_n he_o say_v when_o blondel_n book_n appear_v the_o presbyterian_o conclude_v before_o ever_o they_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a and_o undeniable_a demonstration_n and_o that_o his_o countryman_n the_o scots_a presbyterian_o think_v they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v write_v against_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v quite_o ruin_v by_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o yet_o that_o few_o of_o they_o read_v they_o it_o be_v not_o manly_a so_o to_o despise_v a_o adversary_n who_o one_o undertake_v to_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o hour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o despicable_a nor_o be_v it_o christian_a so_o to_o undervalue_v other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o eminent_a presbyterian_a writer_n who_o now_o have_v serve_v their_o generation_n enjoy_v their_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n thus_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o wonder_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v so_o extol_v blondel_n book_n before_o they_o read_v it_o or_o that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v read_v he_o and_o salmasius_n who_o of_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o say_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n have_v ruin_v episcopacy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o it_o may_v not_o we_o without_o such_o blame_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o p._n 40._o tell_v we_o that_o every_o line_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o expose_v and_o frequent_o and_o for_o this_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n he_o say_v we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o think_v that_o blondel_n '_o s_o book_n may_v bar_v all_o disputation_n on_o that_o head_n that_o we_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o close_o engagement_n with_o they_o these_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v retort_n every_o syllable_n of_o they_o on_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o on_o his_o whole_a party_n among_o who_o i_o know_v there_o be_v learned_a man_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o manner_n of_o plead_v their_o cause_n how_o shall_v this_o contest_v be_v decide_v some_o who_o have_v spend_v more_o of_o their_o year_n in_o read_v than_o this_o author_n have_v do_v and_o also_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o it_o have_v not_o so_o insult_v over_o their_o adversary_n as_o man_n of_o no_o read_n there_o be_v also_o little_a ground_n give_v for_o his_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o one_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n for_o though_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n while_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o parity_n of_o church_n power_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o use_v often_o to_o act_v the_o defensive_a part_n with_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n that_o be_v latter_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n they_o never_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o humane_a testimony_n but_o build_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o way_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o he_o as_o close_o as_o he_o will_v on_o this_o head_n and_o to_o debate_v both_o on_o who_o side_n the_o father_n be_v his_o or_o we_o and_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v so_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v §_o 2._o although_o i_o do_v much_o dislike_v my_o antagonist_n rude_a treatment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v say_v that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v the_o independent_o rather_o than_o the_o presbeterians_n because_o they_o be_v then_o more_o potent_a and_o numerous_a so_o p._n 42._o and_o call_v his_o argument_n childish_a reason_n p._n 43._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o i_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o author_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o answer_v the_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n yet_o meddle_v but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a except_o what_o blondel_n bring_v out_o of_o jerom_n the_o first_o testimony_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v the_o inscription_n of_o clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o corinth_n blondel_n hence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o either_o place_n see_v no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o he_o to_o this_o our_o author_n answer_n be_v this_o will_v make_v for_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n as_o he_o speak_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o equality_n of_o softhenes_n timothy_n and_o sylvanus_n with_o paul_n because_o he_o sometime_o join_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n that_o make_v he_o so_o write_v answer_v 1_o he_o mistake_v the_o opinion_n of_o independent_o they_o have_v their_o church_n ruler_n and_o do_v not_o put_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n though_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o give_v the_o people_n somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o due_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o blondel_n take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n where_o another_o bishop_n govern_v as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a style_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n may_v make_v he_o not_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n but_o our_o bishop_n will_v count_v it_o no_o humility_n but_o rudeness_n so_o to_o treat_v his_o brother_n bishop_n at_o corinth_n 3._o the_o apostle_n paul_n name_v some_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n who_o have_v joint_a though_o not_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n with_o he_o but_o he_o never_o assume_v a_o whole_a church_n into_o that_o society_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o think_v clement_n mean_v the_o teach_n or_o rule_v church_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v if_o he_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o corinth_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o honour_n as_o when_o a_o presbytery_n among_o we_o be_v address_v the_o style_n be_v to_o the_o moderator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n though_o no_o special_a jurisdiction_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o moderator_n but_o after_o all_o i_o look_v on_o blondel_n observation_n on_o this_o passage_n as_o rather_o a_o introduction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o say_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o a_o cumulative_a argument_n than_o to_o be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o §_o 3._o another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o clement_n bring_v by_o blondel_n our_o author_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o from_o p_o 43._o it_o so_o entangle_v he_o that_o he_o can_v with_o much_o struggle_a get_v out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o clement_n cite_v by_o blondel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wherefore_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o country_n and_o city_n place_v their_o first_o fruit_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v try_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n for_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v write_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o will_v make_v their_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o their_o deacon_n in_o faithfulness_n from_o this_o passage_n blondel_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o clement_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o

the_o gospel_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o indeed_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v will_n either_o establish_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o it_o be_v whole_o insignificant_a 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n introduce_v no_o change_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o evangelical_n aeconomie_n be_v first_o say_v without_o book_n he_o use_v his_o liberty_n nor_o do_v he_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a pattern_n next_o the_o new_a aeconomie_n do_v require_v this_o change_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o high_a priest_n because_o one_o man_n can_v not_o so_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n as_o he_o can_v do_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 4._o i_o do_v not_o here_o infer_v a_o prelacy_n among_o presbyter_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n his_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o deacon_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n the_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n not_o bind_v pattern_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v and_o the_o presbyter_n what_o aaron_n son_n be_v and_o the_o deacon_n what_o the_o levite_n be_v but_o he_o set_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o levite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o who_o he_o compare_v the_o deacon_n 5._o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n do_v so_o reason_v from_o the_o jewish_a to_o a_o christian_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d to_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v alike_o or_o that_o they_o infer_v any_o more_o from_o 〈◊〉_d than_o diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o they_o say_v §_o 11._o a_o further_a effort_n he_o make_v against_o what_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o jerome_n he_o take_v notice_n p_o 74_o 75._o that_o i_o cit_v the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o institution_n of_o episcopal_a eminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v frequent_o and_o plain_o express_v and_o after_o when_o we_o find_v he_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n as_o the_o genuine_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o interval_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d parity_n of_o presbyter_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o reason_v i_o say_v that_o ignatius_n write_v such_o and_o such_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la though_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n flat_o contradictory_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v yet_o he_o take_v for_o certain_a truth_n all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o they_o neither_o will_v this_o follow_v from_o jerome_n believe_v that_o ignatius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n good_a man_n may_v have_v different_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o own_o the_o write_n of_o one_o another_o to_o be_v genuine_a all_o that_o jerome_n say_v be_v that_o ignatius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n another_o to_o the_o magnesian_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o cite_v one_o word_n out_o of_o they_o for_o episcopacy_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n assure_v we_o that_o these_o epistle_n now_o extant_a be_v the_o same_o that_o ignatius_n write_v and_o that_o i_o mention_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o vitiate_v 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o digress_v to_o debate_v about_o ignatius_n epistle_n whether_o they_o be_v spurious_a or_o legitimate_a whether_o they_o be_v by_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n or_o by_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n long_v after_o but_o i_o much_o question_n what_o our_o author_n confident_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o institution_n of_o episcopal_a eminence_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v in_o they_o frequent_o and_o plain_o express_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o produce_v the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v consider_v they_o he_o bring_v another_o evidence_n as_o he_o think_v of_o what_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 77._o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o mat_n 23._o quod_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o commentary_n among_o jerome_n work_n and_o therefore_o can_v judge_v by_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o what_o he_o design_v by_o that_o expression_n but_o the_o word_n contain_v no_o argument_n for_o bare_a mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a especial_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o i_o may_v well_o say_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o his_o age_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v church_n ruler_n who_o we_o now_o distinguish_v by_o these_o name_n what_o he_o bring_v next_o be_v whole_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o this_o constitution_n set_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o confusion_n and_o schism_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n because_o i_o in_o epistola_fw-la ●…d_fw-la titum_fw-la say_v priusquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la puta●…it_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o fancy_n i_o have_v above_o show_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o design_v from_o this_o testimony_n he_o must_v assert_v that_o paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 2._o thought_n that_o they_o who_o they_o baptize_v be_v they_o not_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o schism_n make_v by_o ambitious_a and_o selfish_a church_n man_n and_o after_o that_o schism_n bishop_n be_v set_v up_o which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v yet_o another_o proof_n of_o jerome_n be_v for_o prelacy_n p._n 78_o 79._o out_o of_o his_o catalogus_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la where_o he_o give_v account_n of_o several_a bishop_n ordain_v and_o fix_v in_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o fix_v bishop_n in_o church_n that_o ●…s_a minister_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o but_o that_o these_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o call_v presbyter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o presbyter_n ●…s_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o argument_n §_o 12._o he_o next_o cit_v jerome_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la nepotium_fw-la esto_fw-la subjectus_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ●…o_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la animae_fw-la parentem_fw-la suscipe_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silios_fw-la ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la neverimus_fw-la this_o citation_n be_v lame_a between_o the_o two_o sentence_n which_o our_o author_n conjoin_v there_o be_v beside_o other_o thing_n this_o passage_n sed_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la se_fw-la sciant_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominos_fw-la honorent_fw-la clericos_fw-la quasi_fw-la conclericos_a ut_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la à_fw-la cloricis_fw-la quasi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hon●…_n deferatur_fw-la scitum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la oratoris_fw-la domitii_n cur_n ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la te_fw-la habe●…_n ut_fw-la principem_fw-la cum_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o non_fw-la habeas_fw-la ut_fw-la senatorem_fw-la then_o follow_v qu●…_n aaron_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la templum_fw-la unum_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ministerium_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2_o 3._o and_o add_v pessimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tacere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la quasi_fw-la aut_fw-la invideant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la dignentur_fw-la audire_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o practice_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_n or_o what_o be_v divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o here_o say_v can_v serve_v my_o adversary_n purpose_n for_o our_o present_a debate_n be_v whether_o i_o think_v the_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n next_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o i_o be_v here_o reprove_v the_o height_n that_o some_o church_n man_n be_v the●…_n aspire_v to_o not_o approve_v the_o way_n of_o that_o time_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o in_o that_o age_n the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v encroach_v

about_o speak_v so_o of_o that_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v no_o new_a he_o cit_v also_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o think_v this_o scripture_n so_o clear_a and_o express_v a_o assertion_n of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n for_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o thing_n wherein_o custom_n be_v indeed_o the_o rule_n as_o have_v the_o head_n bear_v or_o cover_v wearing_z long_o or_o short_a hair_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v also_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o other_o thing_n p._n 88_o he_o pretend_v to_o convince_v we_o further_o that_o austin_n distinguish_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a place_n and_o he_o make_v the_o one_o mutable_a the_o other_o not_o so_o he_o need_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o that_o distinction_n i_o know_v no_o body_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o nor_o that_o reject_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v true_o universal_a unless_o they_o clash_n with_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v try_v his_o skill_n in_o convince_a we_o that_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o austin_n mean_v such_o a_o usage_n by_o his_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la §_o 16._o another_o thing_n our_o author_n undertake_v for_o vindicate_a austin_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v positive_o assert_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v begin_v at_o peter_n and_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o their_o error_n be_v a_o novelty_n because_o in_o all_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o donatist_n if_o say_v my_o antagonist_n there_o be_v a_o period_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o donatist_n may_v evite_v that_o argument_n by_o deny_v such_o a_o succession_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o silly_a of_o all_o argument_n it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o faithful_a man_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n among_o who_o be_v no_o donatist_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o donatist_n be_v a_o novelty_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o that_o interval_n that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o prelate_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o one_o name_v in_o that_o succession_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n and_o in_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v any_o church_n ruler_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o man_n be_v call_v bishop_n can_v prove_v their_o sole_n nor_o superior_a jurisdiction_n austin_n argument_n from_o this_o succession_n be_v equal_o strong_a against_o the_o donatist_n whether_o these_o call_v bishop_n be_v such_o as_o do_v we_o now_o distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o other_o presbyter_n or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n there_o if_o he_o have_v take_v his_o argument_n from_o austin_n name_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o sense_n but_o even_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o concludent_fw-la for_o name_v of_o one_o who_o may_v be_v the_o old_a the_o most_o eminent_a or_o the_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n do_v no_o way_n infer_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o our_o author_n infer_v p._n 90._o that_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o austin_n sense_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n i_o think_v none_o else_o can_v see_v this_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o be_v distinguish_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o they_o be_v different_a book_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o affinity_n between_o the_o one_o passage_n and_o the_o other_o he_o further_o argue_v that_o austin_n reckon_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n on_o account_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o above_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n austin_n dislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n that_o then_o prevail_v ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o think_v episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la whether_o his_o unseemly_a reflection_n on_o mr._n andrew_n mellvil_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o our_o author_n christian_a temper_n and_o veracity_n or_o of_o his_o skill_n in_o close_a reason_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v his_o repeat_v the_o argument_n from_o succession_n of_o bishop_n p._n 91._o do_v not_o make_v it_o strong_a when_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o that_o look_v like_o argument_n he_o according_a to_o his_o laudable_a custom_n conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o railling_a and_o abusive_a reflection_n and_o confident_o assert_v his_o conclusion_n ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la few_o of_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o read_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n they_o consult_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o smectymnus_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o incurable_a peevishness_n they_o think_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n by_o break_a sentence_n tear_v from_o their_o neighbour_n place_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o patience_n nor_o good_a nature_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v else_o where_o he_o call_v they_o bawl_v people_n and_o their_o way_n confusion_n and_o equality_n it_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o absurd_a support_v by_o dream_n and_o visionary_a consequence_n their_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n thus_o he_o banter_v his_o adversary_n when_o he_o can_v beat_v they_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o way_n of_o debate_v i_o be_o resolve_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o last_o word_n which_o use_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a victory_n to_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o fight_v with_o this_o weapon_n section_n vii_o the_o author_n argument_n examine_v which_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o adversary_n have_v hitherto_o act_v defensive_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n p._n 94._o &_o seq_n he_o begin_v to_o assault_v we_o with_o his_o argument_n for_o episcopacy_n he_o place_v his_o main_a strength_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n they_o leave_v diocesan_n bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o now_o he_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v before_o he_o have_v so_o large_o debate_v it_o we_o may_v for_o he_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o dark_a all_o this_o time_n and_o neither_o understand_v against_o who_o nor_o about_o what_o we_o contend_v he_o show_v his_o wont_a benignity_n and_o good_a temper_n in_o his_o preamble_n to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v such_o as_o design_v no_o more_o than_o confusion_n and_o clamour_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v such_o design_n we_o disow_v and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v we_o know_v our_o own_o design_n better_a than_o he_o do_v neither_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o judge_v his_o design_n in_o this_o book_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o unbiased_a who_o read_v it_o and_o consider_v his_o strain_n and_o his_o argument_n to_o his_o state_v the_o question_n he_o premise_v two_o thing_n agree_v on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d government_n be_v not_o ambulatory_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v on_o their_o side_n we_o be_v always_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o general_o otherways_o dr._n stillingfleet_v irenicum_fw-la have_v not_o get_v such_o universal_a acceptance_n among_o their_o as_o it_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v likewise_o agree_v

to_o posterity_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v about_o they_o but_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o must_v be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o sensation_n but_o conjoin_v reason_v can_v be_v so_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v on_o that_o testimony_n alone_o to_o build_v a_o opinion_n or_o engage_v in_o a_o practice_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n the_o ordinance_n that_o we_o own_o must_v have_v sure_a ground_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o historical_a truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o question_v §_o 38._o he_o affirm_v p._n 131_o 132._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o divine_a authority_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o jewish_a aeconomy_n transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o single_a successor_n perpetual_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v uniform_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n all_o this_o he_o have_v say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o have_v not_o prove_v one_o word_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n alone_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v all_o this_o for_o that_o be_v the_o present_a debate_n he_o say_v nothing_o be_v answer_v to_o all_o this_o but_o that_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v the_o ancient_n be_v erroneous_a in_o several_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o nothing_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o infallible_a conduct_n in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o who_o transmit_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o polity_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o that_o these_o custom_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n but_o convey_v to_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o affirm_v p._n 133._o i_o suppose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la most_o of_o this_o be_v already_o answer_v be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o further_a a._n 1._o these_o father_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n by_o their_o write_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n to_o apostolic_a practice_n though_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o one_o of_o they_o see_v john_n the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o other_o apostle_n way_n we_o have_v their_o write_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v and_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v scripture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o with_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o implicit_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v so_o and_o so_o in_o their_o write_n 2._o we_o think_v the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v best_a preserve_v and_o most_o pure_o yea_o infallible_o in_o the_o apostolic_a write_n these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n that_o we_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o than_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o after_o age_n 3._o that_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v convey_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v for_o practice_n and_o institution_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a commentary_n on_o the_o other_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v practice_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v effort_n to_o carry_v practice_n beyond_o the_o rule_n when_o diotrephes_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affect_v to_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o we_o may_v rational_o think_v that_o this_o ferment_n do_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n gather_v strength_n among_o man_n who_o be_v not_o so_o humble_a nor_o mortify_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v practice_n do_v often_o degenerate_a from_o principle_n as_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v deceive_v some_o of_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o make_v they_o judge_v a_o miss_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n and_o consequent_o make_v their_o sentiment_n no_o safe_a rule_n for_o our_o guidence_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o author_n fanci_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o represent_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o imagine_v he_o insinuate_v another_o argument_n p._n 134._o that_o the_o father_n find_v the_o series_n of_o single_a successor_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o this_o succession_n not_o assert_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o oppose_v but_o rather_o suppose_v and_o infer_v that_o a_o tradition_n so_o state_v and_o convey_v be_v as_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a as_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v a._n that_o the_o father_n find_v this_o or_o that_o they_o a●●erted_v it_o be_v deny_v what_o he_o else_o where_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v again_o if_o the_o father_n have_v find_v this_o they_o have_v err_v we_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v man_n capable_a to_o mistake_v and_o to_o find_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v further_o it_o be_v not_o probative_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o find_v this_o way_n oppose_v but_o suppose_v both_o because_o the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v in_o insensible_o it_o wrought_v as_o a_o mystery_n unobserved_a 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o scripture_n exclusive_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o inclusive_o of_o this_o and_o be_v as_o the_o tare_n when_o man_n sleep_v also_o because_o if_o there_o be_v opposition_n make_v it_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o party_n which_o have_v the_o ascendent_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o oppose_v or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n §_o 39_o what_o follow_v p._n 134_o 135_o 136._o seem_v to_o be_v design_v as_o a_o herculean_a argument_n it_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o run_v upon_o who_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o traditional_a conveyance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v question_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o some_o book_n question_v these_o book_n be_v receive_v upon_o search_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n and_o that_o the_o original_a conveyance_n of_o such_o book_n be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a person_n or_o holy_a man_n who_o converse_v with_o such_o if_o we_o receive_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o dare_v we_o dispute_v their_o fidelity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n either_o we_o must_v receive_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o or_o we_o must_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o last_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v by_o man_n of_o great_a name_n but_o the_o other_o be_v always_o universal_o receive_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o a._n m._n d._n d._n have_v be_v jealouse_v as_o incline_v to_o popery_n though_o his_o accuser_n fail_v in_o their_o probation_n he_o here_o and_o in_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o can_v not_o make_v out_o this_o medium_fw-la stapleton_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n use_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n

not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o without_o the_o church_n we_o can_v know_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v genuine_a and_o which_o be_v spurious_a just_a as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o we_o can_v know_v this_o but_o on_o the_o accurate_a search_n make_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o scrutiny_n some_o book_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o at_o first_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o read_v whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n especial_o his_o duplicatio_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o where_o this_o controversy_n be_v solid_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n must_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o that_o this_o author_n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o nor_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v of_o episcopacy_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o both_o be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mention_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o its_o part_n the_o several_a book_n and_o if_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n exit_fw-la gr._n ruth_n be_v build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o another_o book_n and_o another_o and_o so_o of_o they_o all_o i_o must_v here_o then_o digress_v a_o little_a from_o defend_v presbytery_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o protestantism_n against_o this_o my_o antagonist_n let_v i_o not_o here_o be_v mistake_v as_o think_v that_o our_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o general_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o we_o have_v about_o this_o or_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a we_o have_v sufficient_a though_o not_o equal_a certainty_n of_o both_o or_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v alike_o evident_a some_o of_o they_o bear_v more_o manifest_a mark_n of_o divinity_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n than_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v what_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o three_o as_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v of_o no_o use_n not_o conducive_a to_o our_o certainty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o own_o with_o chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la council_n trident._n pt_n 1._o p._n 86._o that_o as_o scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la principaliter_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la deinde_fw-la a_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la so_o postea_fw-la a_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testae_fw-la no_o doubt_v the_o concurrent_a and_o harmonious_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o strong_a plea_n but_o we_o rest_v not_o on_o that_o ground_n alone_o for_o if_o we_o do_v our_o faith_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o fallible_a man_n yea_o we_o shall_v reject_v some_o of_o these_o book_n which_o we_o now_o receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o be_v for_o some_o time_n question_v we_o affirm_v then_o against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n single_o which_o he_o either_o must_v mean_v or_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o argue_v then_o against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n the_o church_n have_v make_v a_o accurate_a search_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n and_o find_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n and_o that_o the_o original_a conveyance_n of_o such_o book_n be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolic_a person_n or_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o himself_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_v these_o book_n but_o what_o the_o church_n find_v in_o they_o by_o search_v so_o that_o indeed_o he_o overturn_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o build_v on_o by_o lay_v another_o beside_o it_o if_o he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n we_o shall_v embrace_v it_o but_o can_v own_v it_o without_o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n in_o one_o voice_n shall_v plead_v for_o it_o again_o the_o church_n after_o her_o scrutiny_n and_o these_o apostolic_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o bare_a testimony_n to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o book_n either_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o own_v they_o as_o divine_a or_o none_o but_o because_o they_o think_v so_o the_o latter_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v if_o he_o say_v the_o former_a we_o shall_v receive_v these_o book_n not_o on_o their_o sole_a authority_n but_o on_o these_o ground_n that_o they_o go_v upon_o if_o he_o say_v the_o present_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n he_o must_v needs_o sist_z somewhere_o and_o not_o proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la whatever_o person_n or_o church_n he_o sist_z in_o the_o argument_n recur_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o further_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n our_o faith_n both_o of_o their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o must_v be_v resolve_v ultimate_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o fallible_a man_n and_o not_o into_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v the_o church_n infallible_a as_o his_o complice_n in_o this_o opinion_n do_v and_o even_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o see_v this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o can_v i_o ask_v whether_o these_o infallible_a person_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n search_v what_o book_n be_v authentic_a have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o mean_n or_o by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o pretend_v the_o former_a will_v serve_v we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o this_o knowledge_n last_o i_o ask_v whether_o they_o who_o convey_v these_o book_n to_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o not_o the_o latter_a he_o will_v not_o assert_v for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o theorem_n and_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v such_o if_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n on_o their_o opinion_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o afford_v of_o which_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n bring_v not_o a_o few_o if_o he_o can_v give_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o episcopacy_n as_o we_o can_v give_v for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o §_o 40._o his_o next_o work_n which_o begin_v p._n 136._o be_v to_o consider_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o learned_a presbyterian_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o yield_v some_o proposition_n that_o not_o only_o shake_v but_o quite_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o exception_n or_o discrimination_n in_o another_o strain_n and_o even_o here_o what_o he_o give_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o learning_n for_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o one_o take_v pain_n to_o build_v ay_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o contest_v with_o he_o must_v enter_v my_o protestation_n that_o i_o will_v not_o own_o any_o proposition_n though_o advance_v by_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o have_v a_o mischievous_a tendency_n and_o if_o any_o such_o assertion_n shall_v happen_v to_o drop_v from_o i_o upon_o admonition_n and_o sufficient_a instruction_n i_o shall_v retract_v it_o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la he_o begin_v with_o salmasius_n walo_n messal_n p._n 7._o confess_v that_o even_o the_o ancien_fw-fr time_n except_o the_o apostolic_a age_n distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o require_v this_o author_n to_o show_v how_o this_o overturn_v the_o fabric_n of_o presbyterianism_n which_o he_o reckon_v the_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o ancient_n early_o make_v difference_n in_o the_o name_n reserve_v that_o of_o bishop_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

viz._n his_o epistle_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n about_o the_o epistle_n than_o we_o have_v about_o the_o genuine_a bone_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n and_o other_o popish_a relic_n few_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v by_o argument_n bring_v from_o they_o that_o polycarp_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o irenaeus_n cite_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o forge_v write_n eusebius_n reject_v some_o supposition_n book_n after_o accurate_a enamination_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o he_o reject_v all_o such_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v well_o know_v for_o his_o belief_n that_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n be_v genuine_a let_v he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o if_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o his_o practice_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n on_o that_o certainty_n i_o can_v do_v so_o too_o whether_o cicero_n write_v these_o oration_n or_o not_o be_v neither_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n nor_o so_o contest_v by_o plausible_a argument_n as_o what_o we_o now_o debate_n be_v §_o 45._o what_o remain_v of_o my_o antagonist_n discourse_v on_o this_o controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v in_o nine_o question_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o as_o so_o many_o trophy_n of_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o a_o few_o other_o hint_n for_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n his_o question_n need_v little_a animadversion_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n disprove_v whether_o concludent_o and_o solid_o or_o not_o the_o reader_n will_v judge_v his_o first_o three_o question_n do_v all_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v against_o prelacy_n mere_o from_o the_o dichotomy_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n i_o have_v propose_v our_o argument_n with_o more_o strength_n sect._n 4._o §_o 5._o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n touch_v by_o what_o he_o here_o say_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o our_o cause_n if_o we_o give_v a_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o his_o four_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o apostolic_a power_n as_o to_o its_o permanent_a branch_n be_v perpetual_a and_o successive_a my_o answer_n must_v be_v tautological_a because_o his_o question_n be_v such_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o all_o its_o essential_a branch_n as_o to_o its_o necessary_a branch_n if_o he_o mean_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o idea_n of_o a_o apostle_n i_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o successive_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v negative_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o transmit_v in_o solidum_fw-la to_o single_a successor_n in_o particular_a see_v but_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n question_n five_o where_o superiority_n be_v forbid_v be_v most_o impertinent_a to_o our_o debate_n see_v he_o plead_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o it_o he_o shall_v bring_v either_o a_o command_n for_o it_o or_o what_o be_v equivalent_a the_o pope_n monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o forbid_v than_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o priest_n as_o he_o speak_v over_o another_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la in_o his_o opinion_n i_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n if_o parity_n be_v not_o plain_o forbid_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v show_v then_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n such_o as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v groundless_a and_o chimerical_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v parity_n and_o he_o have_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o change_v it_o we_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a prohibition_n of_o the_o superiority_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o his_o six_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o question_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o deny_v the_o universal_a tradition_n for_o prelacy_n that_o he_o fanci_v and_o say_v a_o more_o universal_a tradition_n may_v be_v demand_v we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o universal_a tradition_n exclusive_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n be_v in_o this_o case_n either_o the_o most_o proper_a or_o most_o necessary_a scripture_n command_n or_o example_n be_v both_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o seven_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a change_n so_o sudden_o as_o he_o fanci_v we_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o debate_n the_o possibility_n of_o it_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o on_o this_o head_n §_o 41._o to_o his_o eight_o we_o affirm_v that_o jeroms_n opinion_n be_v fair_o and_o true_o represent_v by_o presbyterian_o and_o have_v answer_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a sect._n 6._o §_o 7._o &_o seq_n his_o last_o question_n about_o ignatius_n epistle_n may_v be_v retort_v on_o himself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o solid_a argument_n bring_v for_o they_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la himself_o decline_v that_o debate_n as_o i_o also_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o even_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la and_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o divine_a institution_n and_o indeed_o can_v make_v faith_n where_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o here_o it_o be_v §_o 46._o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v some_o immethodical_a and_o incoherent_a notion_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 160._o presbyterian_o own_o a_o praesidency_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o in_o their_o day_n too_o so_o that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o episcopacy_n as_o against_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o power_n over_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n now_o he_o will_v prove_v their_o power_n over_o presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o absolute_a than_o now_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o baptise_v without_o his_o express_a indulgence_n as_o tertull_n witness_v this_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n i_o have_v answer_v cyprianick_n bishop_n exame_v §_o 49._o by_o bishop_n may_v either_o be_v understand_v the_o moderator_n not_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n none_o may_v act_v within_o their_o district_n but_o by_o their_o allowance_n or_o a_o parish_n minister_n none_o may_v baptise_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o parish_n but_o by_o his_o consent_n he_o next_o cit_v dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v to_o the_o gnossian_o exhort_v pinytus_n their_o bishop_n not_o to_o lay_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o caelibacy_n i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v the_o power_n of_o pinytus_n to_o have_v do_v this_o and_o cit_v on_o his_o margin_n euseb._n hist._n eccles._n but_o neither_o book_n nor_o chapter_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o dionysius_n where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v find_v a._n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o c._n 23._o have_v a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o pinytus_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o where_o he_o check_v dionysius_n for_o that_o advice_n to_o he_o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o import_v the_o power_n of_o pinytus_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n he_o may_v say_v on_o this_o burden_n by_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o caelibacy_n without_o authoritative_a impose_v it_o yea_o he_o may_v impose_v it_o as_o praeses_fw-la by_o the_o concurrent_a authority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n without_o sole_a jurisdiction_n he_o mention_v likeways_o the_o canon_n apostol_n and_o ignatius_n epistle_n but_o cit_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v expect_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n we_o no_o further_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o than_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o large_a charge_n than_o he_o can_v dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o by_o deputy_n under_o he_o we_o lay_v no_o stress_n on_o the_o word_n diocese_n nor_o on_o the_o unequal_a extent_n of_o a_o pastor_n district_n provide_v he_o pretend_v to_o no_o power_n over_o his_o brethren_n nor_o have_v a_o charge_n that_o he_o can_v manage_v without_o such_o superiority_n over_o other_o

diligence_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o last_o our_o author_n overlook_v 16._o his_o translate_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o consent_n or_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v have_v to_o a_o transportation_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n to_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 17._o he_o great_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n enact_v that_o minister_n for_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v be_v bring_v with_o the_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v nominate_v they_o and_o he_o allow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o a_o consent_n whereas_o spotsw_n p._n 219._o word_n it_o such_o as_o the_o superintendent_o shall_v choose_v in_o their_o diocesan_n synod_n if_o he_o can_v choose_v they_o by_o himself_o there_o need_v no_o synod_n for_o this_o end_n that_o expression_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o the_o synod_n suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n my_o lord_n gla●…_n letter_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o authentic_a 18._o he_o hold_v diocesan_n synod_n because_o he_o be_v their_o moderator_n 19_o they_o may_v appoint_v fast_n be_v their_o bound_n but_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n 20._o modify_v of_o stipend_n be_v no_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o impertinent_o here_o bring_v in_o 21._o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o synodal_n convention_n here_o be_v no_o sole_a jurisdiction_n 22._o his_o power_n of_o fine_v be_v no_o spiritual_a power_n 23._o determine_v case_n of_o conscience_n and_o otheir_o question_v be_v never_o commit_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o they_o yea_o question_v so_o determine_v be_v to_o be_v report_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n next_o ensew_v so_o that_o manuscript_n that_o he_o so_o often_o cit_v p._n 14._o 24._o to_o judge_v of_o divorce_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n and_o not_o to_o our_o purpose_n 25._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o own_o relation_n that_o the_o injunction_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o superintendent_n with_o the_o synod_n 26._o restore_a of_o criminal_n or_o absolution_n do_v the_o same_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o 27._o notifying_n criminal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n 28._o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n but_o by_o his_o advice_n 29._o his_o power_n over_o college_n and_o 30._o his_o licens_v of_o book_n both_o of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n these_o short_a note_n may_v show_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o his_o triumph_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o his_o enumeration_n of_o the_o superintendent_o prerogative_n they_o prove_v a_o disparity_n between_o he_o and_o other_o minister_n i_o confess_v which_o the_o church_n in_o that_o her_o state_n think_v necessary_a for_o a_o time_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o disparity_n from_o and_o inconsistencie_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 12._o his_o next_o work_n from_o p._n 140._o be_v to_o dissipat_v the_o mist_n wherewith_o the_o parity_n man_n be_v so_o very_a earnest_n to_o darken_v the_o prelatical_a power_n of_o the_o superintendent_o he_o mention_v three_o of_o their_o exception_n the_o 1._o be_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a office_n but_o be_v temporary_a and_o for_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o he_o cit_v calderwuod_fw-la and_o petrie_n assert_v this_o with_o who_o i_o do_v cordial_o join_v against_o this_o he_o thus_o reason_v p._n 142._o whether_o it_o be_v temporary_a or_o not_o it_o be_v prelacy_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o and_o to_o forti●e_n this_o he_o take_v in_o by_o force_n a_o similitude_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v address_n to_o king_n james_n a_o rare_a but_o useless_a piece_n of_o wit._n ans._n if_o he_o be_v concern_v for_o no_o more_o than_o this_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o he_o yield_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o episcopal_a but_o presbyterian_a who_o in_o a_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n give_v for_o a_o time_n more_o power_n to_o one_o minister_n than_o another_o but_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a assoon_o as_o that_o necessity_n be_v over_o it_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o island_n they_o manage_v church_n discipline_n by_o themselves_o but_o assoon_o as_o they_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v more_o people_n and_o church_n officer_n and_o more_o congregation_n they_o set_v up_o a_o presbytery_n to_o which_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v subordinate_a will_v any_o say_v that_o they_o be_v independent_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o act_n independentlie_o at_o first_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v episcopal_a though_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o prelacy_n for_o a_o time_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v above_o show_v some_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o and_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o §_o 13._o his_o second_o undertake_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o time_n for_o pretend_v that_o the_o office_n of_o superintendent_o be_v design_v to_o be_v temporal_a to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v no_o more_o insist_v on_o to_o make_v out_o this_o but_o a_o phrase_n in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n at_o this_o time_n he_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n out_o of_o petrie_n cent._n 16._o p._n 218._o and_o so_o must_v i_o what_o be_v their_o the_o superintendent_o office_n say_v he_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o his_o singular_a grace_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o several_a place_n there_o to_o make_v continual_a residence_n that_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a murmur_n but_o also_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o from_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n now_o present_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v select_v ten_o or_o twelve_o for_o in_o so_o many_o province_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a to_o who_o charge_n and_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o plant_v and_o erect_v kirk_n to_o set_v order_n and_o appoint_v minister_n as_o the_o former_a prescribe_v to_o wit_n the_o former_a head_n to_o the_o country_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o their_o care_n where_o none_o be_v now_o afterwards_o it_o be_v add_v these_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o their_o idle_a bishop_n have_v do_v neither_o must_v they_o remain_v where_o they_o glad_o will_v but_o they_o must_v be_v preacher_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o make_v long_a residence_n in_o one_o place_n till_o the_o kirk_n be_v plant_v and_o provide_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o our_o author_n reply_v by_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n viz._n that_o because_o there_o be_v then_o so_o few_o qualify_v for_o the_o office_n of_o superintendencie_n the_o ten_o or_o twelve_o be_v by_o far_o too_o few_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o establish_v no_o more_o and_o though_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v with_o minister_n it_o will_v be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o the_o superintendent_o shall_v have_v place_n appoint_v they_o for_o their_o continual_a residence_n yet_o in_o that_o juncture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o travel_v into_o their_o district_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n before_o i_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a gloss_n of_o that_o passage_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o passage_n itself_o and_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o discourse_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v the_o scarcity_n of_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v superintendent_o but_o of_o minister_n fit_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n they_o no_o way_n hint_n that_o this_o setlement_n

be_v fall_v upon_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v man_n to_o oversee_v other_o minister_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v man_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o every_o congregation_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v that_o the_o few_o well_o qualify_v man_n that_o they_o have_v shall_v not_o only_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o fix_a charge_n of_o his_o own_o but_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o parish_n and_o be_v impower_v to_o place_n minister_n in_o they_o assoon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v have_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o they_o think_v ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o too_o few_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o when_o minister_n increase_v they_o make_v no_o more_o yea_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o defection_n from_o our_o first_o establishment_n of_o church_n order_n they_o set_v up_o bishop_n the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v twelve_o too_o few_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 3._o he_o do_v exceed_o mistake_v the_o change_n that_o our_o reformer_n do_v intend_v as_o insinuate_v in_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o that_o superintendent_o shall_v be_v continual_o resident_n in_o one_o place_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o present_a to_o travel_v within_o their_o district_n for_o in_o this_o present_a setlement_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a charge_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o may_v reside_v there_o three_o or_o four_o month_n and_o enter_v upon_o their_o itinerat_a visitation_n again_o which_o course_n if_o they_o shall_v break_v off_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o superintendent_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o visit_v and_o plant_v church_n when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o place_n general_o provide_v with_o fit_a pastor_n their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 4._o at_o this_o time_n do_v evident_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n want_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o motive_n to_o this_o appointment_n and_o to_o the_o plant_v of_o church_n as_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o this_o end_n be_v attain_v and_o that_o time_n no_o more_o existent_a i_o mean_v of_o that_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n for_o they_o and_o the_o event_n prove_v that_o as_o that_o end_n be_v by_o degree_n attain_v their_o power_n be_v gradual_o lessen_v till_o they_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o 5._o the_o word_n cite_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o last_a prelacy_n in_o the_o church_n far_o less_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n stand_v on_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o the_o assembly_n where_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v do_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n they_o do_v appoint_v their_o work_n set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o their_o power_n they_o command_v they_o in_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o their_o work_n this_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a presumption_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o minister_n thus_o to_o treat_v their_o bishop_n 6._o to_o say_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o these_o injunction_n about_o some_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v temporary_a be_v to_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o to_o put_v what_o sense_n we_o please_v on_o other_o man_n word_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o reformer_n to_o mean_v not_o what_o be_v the_o plain_a import_n of_o their_o word_n for_o the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v superintendent_o do_v include_v one_o part_n of_o what_o be_v enjoin_v as_o well_o as_o another_o part_n of_o it_o and_o when_o ever_o this_o work_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o cease_v their_o commission_n behove_v to_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o read_v the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n their_o injunction_n be_v often_o change_v till_o they_o have_v no_o more_o work_n to_o do_v and_o then_o they_o be_v abolish_v §_o 14._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v how_o this_o author_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o passage_n under_o debate_n must_v have_v the_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o his_o first_o argument_n the_o composer_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o that_o passage_n be_v be_v general_o to_o their_o die_a day_n of_o prelatical_a principle_n ans._n 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o however_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o six_o person_n who_o he_o name_v out_o of_o knox_n p._n 287._o yet_o let_v the_o reader_n turn_v over_o to_o the_o next_o page_n where_o a_o formula_fw-la be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o approve_v it_o conform_v to_o the_o note_n and_o addition_n thereto_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o paper_n be_v amend_v and_o lick_v over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o many_o person_n as_o this_o be_v have_v at_o last_o differ_v much_o from_o what_o the_o first_o compiler_n intend_v another_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o form_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o book_n o●_n discipline_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o benefice_v man_n which_o else_o have_v adjoin_v themselves_o to_o we_o say_v they_o to_o brook_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n during_o their_o lifetime_n they_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n as_o be_v therein_o specify_v for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o the_o bishop_n even_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v protestant_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o categorie_n with_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v for_o their_o spiritual_a power_n but_o for_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o no_o successor_n be_v intend_v for_o they_o only_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o while_o they_o live_v yea_o the_o administrator_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v here_o vvn_n from_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o from_o abbot_n and_o prior_n do_v any_o thing_n here_o look_v like_o prelatical_a principle_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o this_o passage_n contrary_a to_o they_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o approver_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n ans._n 2._o he_o shelter_v his_o assertion_n under_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o prelatical_a principle_n if_o he_o mean_v these_o man_n be_v for_o superintendent_o who_o have_v a_o temporary_a limit_a prelacy_n we_o shall_v not_o debate_n that_o with_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n own_o or_o for_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n we_o shall_v consider_v his_o proof_n for_o that_o which_o be_v winram_n and_o willock_n be_v superintendent_o and_o so_o be_v spotswood_n of_o who_o his_o son_n say_v he_o be_v a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o parity_n this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v except_o he_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o archbishop_n spotswood_n can_v not_o through_o prejudice_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v espouse_v mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o father_n opinion_n in_o that_o dowglas_n another_o of_o they_o be_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n that_o prove_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o way_n he_o have_v own_a and_o we_o know_v how_o he_o and_o his_o way_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o former_a associate_n john_n row_n another_o of_o they_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o a_o conference_n appoint_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1575._o here_o be_v a_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o foul_a misrepresentation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v even_o according_a to_o spotswood_n as_o well_o as_o petrie_n not_o to_o name_n calderwood_n lest_o he_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v read_v no_o other_o historian_n a_o question_n arise_v in_o the_o assembly_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n six_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o debate_n the_o question_n in_o a_o conference_n three_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v master_n row_v lot_n to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o take_v off_o any_o inference_n that_o can_v thence_o be_v make_v against_o we_o john_n knox_n be_v the_o other_o of_o these_o compiler_n who_o he_o will_v make_v prelatical_a now_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o

short_a account_n of_o the_o convention_n at_o leith_n 1571._o jan._n 12._o where_o our_o author_n begin_v his_o new_a model_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o saint_n andrews_n in_o march_n 6._o it_o have_v but_o little_a assembly_n 1572._o at_o perth_n a_o determination_n against_o the_o name_n of_o arch-bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n as_o scandalous_a also_o that_o the_o article_n at_o leith_n be_v receive_v but_o for_o a_o interim_n assembly_n march_v 1._o 1572._o bishop_n appoint_v as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o meet_v of_o every_o assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o tinsel_n of_o half_a a_o year_n stipend_n assembly_n march_v 6._o 1573._o bishop_n admonish_v to_o join_v with_o the_o kirk_n in_o her_o assembly_n which_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o these_o aspire_a man_n think_v below_o they_o and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o exceed_v that_o of_o a_o superintendent_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n assembly_n 1574._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkel_n rebuke_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o work_n day_n they_o be_v then_o so_o shy_n of_o a_o fix_a and_o perpetual_a prelation_n among_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v anno_fw-la 1575._o p._n 70._o at_o the_o end_n that_o to_o shun_v ambition_n and_o inconveniency_n to_o the_o kirk_n commissioner_n for_o visit_v province_n shall_v be_v change_v every_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o assembly_n when_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n of_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o other_o minister_n be_v mention_v john_n dury_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n protest_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n prejudge_v not_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o and_o other_o brethren_n have_v to_o oppone_v against_o the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o his_o new_a model_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o come_v to_o from_o 1571._o to_o 1575._o when_o we_o deny_v not_o there_o be_v a_o declension_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o church_n government_n endeavour_v by_o some_o courtier_n and_o ambitious_a church_n man_n their_o tool_n but_o from_o this_o time_n presbytry_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o gather_v strength_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v full_o settle_v for_o in_o the_o assembly_n 1575._o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 71._o and_o some_o appoint_v to_o debate_n on_o either_o side_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o choose_v a_o particular_a flock_n where_o they_o must_v ordinary_o labour_v assembly_n 1576_o p._n 71._o adamson_n present_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v call_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 77._o the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a charge_n assembly_n 1577._o p._n 79._o adamson_n summon_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n for_o usurp_a a_o bishopric_n without_o the_o kirk_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o discharge_v he_o to_o visit_v any_o more_o till_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o kirk_n assembly_n 1578._o p._n 83._o ordain_v that_o beshop_n he_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n and_o call_v brethren_n p._n 84._o the_o assembly_n discharge_v create_v any_o more_o bishop_n till_o the_o next_o assembly_n because_o of_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n assembly_n 1578._o hold_v in_o june_n extend_v the_o foresay_a act_n to_o all_o time_n come_v till_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o command_v all_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n assembly_n at_o dundee_n july_n 12._o p._n 96._o after_o liberty_n to_o all_o to_o reason_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n do_v declare_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o now_o use_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n all_o bishop_n be_v charge_v to_o dimit_v and_o to_o use_v no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n without_o new_a admission_n by_o the_o assembly_n synod_n appoint_v within_o a_o month_n after_o to_o summon_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o the_o refuser_n assembly_n 1581._o declare_v the_o abovementioned_a act_n to_o mean_v that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o now_o in_o scotland_n be_v whole_o condemn_v after_o which_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o false_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o two_o though_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v many_o more_o by_o compare_v his_o book_n with_o the_o manuscript_n one_o be_v p._n 127._o that_o the_o manuscript_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v assembly_n 1562._o that_o no_o minister_n leave_v his_o flock_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n unless_o he_o have_v complaint_n to_o make_v or_o be_v complain_v of_o or_o be_v warn_v to_o it_o by_o the_o superintendent_n whereas_o the_o manuscript_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o assembly_n the_o other_o be_v p._n 128._o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n 1563._o that_o none_o vote_n in_o assembly_n but_o superintendent_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n bring_v with_o they_o together_o with_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n burgh_n and_o university_n and_o that_o minister_n commissioner_n be_v choose_v at_o the_o synodal_n convention_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n convene_v at_o the_o synod_n whereas_o the_o manuscript_n it_o be_v p._n 10._o say_v that_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n cause_n warn_v the_o shire_n town_n and_o parish_n kirk_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o assembly_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o day_n and_o place_n here_o be_v nothing_o like_o what_o he_o cit_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o infer_v the_o superintendent_o nominate_v the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o assembly_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n consent_n be_v no_o less_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o their_o vote_n these_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o manuscript_n i_o have_v here_o cast_v together_o because_o i_o have_v finish_v this_o work_n before_o it_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o dispose_v they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n §_o 25._o i_o shall_v not_o any_o further_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o historical_a controversy_n than_o to_o make_v some_o short_a remark_n on_o it_o hope_v that_o a_o history_n of_o these_o affair_n may_v ere_o long_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n from_o which_o we_o expect_v a_o full_a account_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o candour_n than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o discourse_n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o ever_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ground_n for_o his_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o second_o model_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o first_o endeavour_n of_o the_o reformer_n for_o shun_v the_o old_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v under_o popery_n meet_v with_o some_o interruption_n and_o opposition_n the_o cause_n be_v evident_a the_o covetousness_n of_o some_o courtier_n and_o other_o state_n man_n and_o the_o ambition_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o some_o church_n man_n there_o be_v attempt_n to_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n and_o they_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o effect_n but_o they_o be_v always_o oppose_v and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n can_v never_o succeed_v as_o they_o wish_v but_o at_o last_o after_o much_o wrestle_a presbytery_n be_v settle_v in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o wherefore_o his_o tedious_a citation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v some_o thing_n that_o can_v well_o be_v reconcile_v with_o parity_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o her_o declension_n and_o confusion_n be_v needless_a labour_n which_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o employ_v his_o leisure_n hour_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o debate_v some_o of_o these_o passage_n with_o the_o same_o author_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o now_o he_o bring_v which_o be_v new_a save_v insolent_a contempt_n and_o ill_a word_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o beat_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n nor_o will_v i_o make_v equal_a return_v to_o these_o his_o compliment_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o when_o p._n 143._o he_o be_v give_v account_n of_o the_o alteration_n that_o

be_v endeavour_v towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o episcopacy_n he_o bring_v reason_n for_o the_o state_n man_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n man_n that_o may_v move_v they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o consult_v the_o state_n man_n consider_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v still_o establish_v by_o law_n the_o ecclesiastic_n make_a one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o civil_a constitution_n and_o they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o age_n who_o be_v then_o minor_a but_o this_o be_v a_o pure_a fallacy_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o by_o law_n possess_v of_o their_o temporality_n revenue_n and_o parliamentary_a privilege_n but_o not_o of_o their_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o these_o not_o of_o this_o that_o the_o courtier_n be_v accountable_a for_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a constitution_n that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v without_o book_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v she_o such_o right_n her_o civil_a right_n may_v have_v be_v and_o afterward_o be_v otherwise_o preserve_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o state_n man_n be_v act_v by_o other_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la or_o act_v conscientious_o even_o to_o get_v the_o revenue_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o confess_v while_o page_n 189._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o play_v their_o trick_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n go_v upon_o viz._n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a scheme_n lay_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o have_v arisen_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n give_v by_o he_o of_o any_o such_o ill_a effect_n as_o apprehend_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n except_o that_o they_o who_o design_v a_o change_n for_o their_o own_o end_n will_v ready_o pretend_v some_o such_o thing_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o religion_n do_v arise_v from_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o church_n man_n have_v a_o design_n to_o advance_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v disappoint_v as_o to_o the_o advantageous_a part_n of_o their_o design_n they_o get_v the_o title_n and_o the_o great_a man_n get_v the_o revenue_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v but_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o must_v contradict_v our_o plain_a history_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o 3._o that_o another_o be_v moderator_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n than_o a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o get_v to_o its_o height_n even_o by_o the_o great_a effort_n the_o party_n can_v make_v at_o that_o time_n all_o he_o say_v to_o this_o be_v that_o george_n buchannan_n be_v choose_v moderator_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1567._o which_o yet_o infer_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o presbytery_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o the_o episcopal_a church_n look_v on_o bishop_n as_o so_o far_o above_o presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o so_o that_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o single_a member_n of_o a_o assembly_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v moderator_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o bishop_n prerogative_n but_o presbyterian_o hold_v no_o such_o distinguish_a principle_n they_o think_v a_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o a_o non-preaching_a elder_n but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o one_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o but_o that_o both_o have_v equal_a rule_v power_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v now_o so_o customary_a that_o only_a minister_n preside_v in_o our_o meeting_n that_o it_o will_v be_v think_v odd_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o for_o a_o rule_v elder_a such_o as_o master_n buchannan_n be_v and_o a_o man_n of_o his_o singular_a eminency_n to_o preside_v in_o a_o meeting_n be_v not_o against_o any_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v of_o though_o the_o way_n we_o use_v be_v most_o rational_a and_o decent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o recede_v from_o it_o but_o to_o make_v this_o observation_n yet_o strong_a calderwood_n p._n 56._o if_o i_o may_v name_v he_o without_o fire_v this_o gentleman_n choler_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n and_o know_v no_o other_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o never_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o credit_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n which_o be_v a_o token_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n a_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o own_v by_o the_o church_n §_o 26._o a_o four_o observation_n i_o make_v on_o his_o historical_a debate_n be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o petrie_n and_o calderwood_n that_o the_o article_n at_o leith_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v s●_n approve_v that_o it_o cost_v much_o stuggle_z before_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v what_o he_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o i_o know_v not_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o that_o way_n do_v soon_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v soon_o abolish_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o general_n assembly_n that_o sit_v a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n though_o afterward_o the_o party_n grow_v strong_a and_o get_v it_o approve_v i_o know_v none_o that_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v in_o any_o general_n assembly_n though_o his_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o its_o be_v approve_v may_v tempt_v one_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v viz._n that_o they_o sit_v in_o assembly_n and_o vote_v and_o that_o even_o as_o bishop_n their_o sit_v and_o vote_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v tolerate_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o sit_v and_o vote_v as_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o reduplication_n must_v either_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sense_n or_o signification_n now_o that_o they_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n in_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n i_o do_v not_o find_v nor_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v present_a and_o first_o name_v in_o a_o committee_n as_o p._n 203._o be_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v not_o a_o few_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n that_o superintendent_o be_v continue_v ibid._n be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o the_o assembly_n approve_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o model_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v another_o such_o argument_n that_o the_o assembly_n declare_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n arch-bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o wish_v these_o change_v into_o name_n less_o offensive_a that_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o leith_n which_o contain_v his_o second_o model_n be_v vote_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o for_o a_o interim_n these_o and_o some_o more_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_o importance_n be_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o act_v as_o man_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o many_o yield_v too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v a_o party_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o comply_v and_o who_o prevail_v to_o get_v this_o yoke_n cast_v off_o at_o last_o many_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o cit_v do_v direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o limit_v their_o power_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o superin_n endents_n have_v this_o look_v like_o no_o good_a will_n to_o episcopacy_n but_o a_o hedge_v it_o in_o when_o they_o can_v not_o for_o present_v cast_v it_o whole_o out_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v p._n 212_o etc._n etc._n that_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o no_o dislike_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o by_o a_o petition_n consist_v of_o nine_o article_n draw_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1574._o wherein_o bishop_n be_v several_a time_n mention_v and_o that_o as_o act_v as_o bishop_n in_o name_v minister_n for_o place_n where_o yet_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n be_v also_o mention_v as_o equal_o concern_v in_o that_o work_n yea_o in_o

to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o 1._o the_o faith_n 2._o the_o worship_n 3._o the_o discipline_n 4._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o last_o he_o insist_v on_o their_o lay_v aside_o the_o bishop_n from_o vote_v in_o parliament_n i_o can_v now_o digress_v to_o consider_v what_o here_o he_o say_v though_o he_o insist_v on_o they_o at_o great_a length_n for_o i_o divert_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o book_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o controversy_n i_o have_v with_o he_o or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o other_o book_n be_v concern_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v also_o there_o debate_v which_o i_o intend_v to_o consider_v i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o reverence_v our_o reformer_n but_o neither_o thought_n their_o reformation_n at_o first_o perfect_a nor_o themselves_o infallible_a i_o hope_v some_o or_o other_o will_v take_v he_o to_o task_n on_o these_o head_n and_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n from_o his_o insolent_a obloquy_n i_o wish_v he_o a_o more_o temperate_a spirit_n than_o appear_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o ridicule_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n section_n ix_o of_o holy_a day_n of_o humane_a institution_n i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o enquirie_n into_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o proceed_v to_o his_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v inquire_v into_o several_a new_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o commemorate_n the_o piety_n faith_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n so_o far_o as_o be_v against_o the_o anniverssary_n observation_n of_o these_o day_n do_v reach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n we_o deny_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o confess_v the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v very_o old_a yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v old_a than_o the_o church_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v too_o confident_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v for_o no_o new_a doctrine_n he_o say_v it_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a reform_a and_o unreformed_a and_o other_o harsh_a word_n he_o be_v please_v to_o run_v we_o down_o with_o this_o be_v passion_n not_o reason_n a_o modest_a dissent_n from_o a_o church_n or_o a_o person_n though_o of_o the_o great_a veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o man_n be_v no_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o our_o apology_n be_v if_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o than_o with_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o face_n but_o we_o put_v no_o such_o construction_n on_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o other_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n both_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o their_o opinion_n about_o holy_a day_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v never_o mind_v though_o he_o engage_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o warmth_n this_o be_v andalatarum_fw-la more_fw-it pugnare_fw-la to_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a we_o be_v now_o but_o in_o the_o threshold_n consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o church_n he_o will_v allow_v we_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o that_o with_o calvines_n dislike_v for_o calvines_n dislike_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n he_o cit_v two_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v by_o their_o number_n so_o that_o i_o can_v find_v they_o not_o be_v willing_a nor_o at_o leisure_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o point_n he_o to_o other_o two_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o though_o he_o do_v not_o full_o declare_v for_o our_o opinion_n he_o do_v plain_o condemn_v that_o of_o our_o prelatist_n they_o be_v ad_fw-la mons._n belgradenses_n ep._n 51._o p._n 112._o edit_n hanou._n 1597._o and_o mansoni_fw-la poppio_n ep._n 278._o p._n 520._o i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o our_o reformer_n and_o of_o the_o french_a protestant_n §_o 2._o i_o shall_v now_o address_v myself_o to_o fix_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n for_o some_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o with_o the_o petro_n brusiani_fw-la cite_v by_o parae_fw-la in_o rom._n 14._o dub._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o bernhard_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o disowne_v all_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n we_o own_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n pardon_v a_o small_a digression_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o peter_n bruce_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n all_o that_o i_o find_v ascribe_v to_o he_o cent._n magd._n 12._o cap._n 5._o and_o that_o even_o by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la his_o antagonist_n be_v die_v dominica_n &_o aliis_fw-la putabat_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la vesci_fw-la carnibus_fw-la the_o centuriator_n wish_v utinam_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsius_fw-la petri_n scripta_fw-la extarent_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la multo_fw-la rectius_fw-la facere_fw-la judicium_fw-la liceret_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o defensionem_fw-la pontificiarum_fw-la abominationum_fw-la conspirarunt_fw-la he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o famous_a witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o antichrist_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v disowne_v other_o holy_a day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o disown_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o we_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n i_o shall_v bring_v argument_n for_o this_o but_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v hardly_o contradict_v this_o assertion_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o old_a appoint_v these_o day_n and_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n for_o prefigure_v gospel_n mystery_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o condemn_v this_o observation_n gal._n 4._o 10._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o where_o they_o be_v express_o call_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o we_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o these_o jewish_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o such_o or_o on_o jewish_a principle_n but_o the_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n on_o account_n of_o decency_n policy_n and_o order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v place_n here_o that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o they_o who_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n 4._o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o one_o among_o themselves_o about_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n some_o count_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n and_o hold_v that_o god_n extraordinary_a work_n have_v sanctify_v some_o time_n and_o advance_v they_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n so_o hooker_n eccles._n polic_a lib._n 5._o §_o 60._o where_o he_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o believe_v that_o these_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n institution_n other_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n couper_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n in_o his_o resolution_n of_o some_o scruple_n about_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 8._o of_o his_o work_n have_v these_o word_n in_o my_o mind_n no_o king_n on_o earth_n no_o church_n may_v make_v a_o holy_a day_n only_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o day_n have_v that_o prerogative_n only_o he_o show_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o preach_v as_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o prince_n be_v for_o public_a rejoice_v etc._n etc._n our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o these_o opinion_n he_o ow_v 5_o it_o be_v one_o question_n whither_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o

ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o by_o a_o appointment_n of_o men._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v he_o have_v ask_v may_v not_o the_o church_n take_v care_n that_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n it_o may_v and_o shall_v and_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n appointment_n for_o this_o end_n on_o which_o follow_v the_o question_n above_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n in_o this_o book_n to_o that_o question_n be_v long_o and_o make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a many_o sentence_n which_o i_o can_v well_o see_v the_o connection_n of_o nor_o pertinency_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n may_v be_v another_o may_v he_o first_o say_v what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o i_o will_v crave_v he_o pardon_n for_o all_o i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o assertion_n which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o our_o question_n which_o he_o fair_o beg_v shall_v have_v be_v prove_v but_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o attempt_v that_o but_o instead_o of_o proof_n we_o have_v it_o over_o again_o in_o other_o and_o more_o word_n for_o he_o wise_o consider_v that_o say_v it_o once_o and_o so_o bare_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o stubborn_a presbyterian_o and_o if_o say_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o commemoration_n viz._n by_o a_o anniversarie_n solemnity_n be_v the_o immediate_a result_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o church_n meddle_v wi●h_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o her_o power_n to_o determine_v still_o i_o desiderate_a proof_n for_o what_o be_v so_o confident_o assert_v and_o be_v indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o can_v show_v by_o any_o good_a topic_a that_o christ_n leave_v such_o a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v debate_v no_o more_o with_o he_o that_o shall_v in_o all_o reason_n command_v our_o hearty_a assent_n what_o follow_v i_o can_v refute_v for_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o which_o may_v be_v be_v my_o dulness_n it_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n do_v general_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n of_o necessary_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v mystical_a it_o may_v possiby_o have_v a_o hide_a sense_n if_o i_o may_v adventure_v to_o guess_v at_o this_o riddle_n he_o suppose_v the_o appoint_v of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n i_o can_v reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a page_n that_o they_o be_v original_o appoint_v to_o communicate_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n gratitude_n and_o solemnity_n what_o be_v conducive_a to_o so_o great_a end_n and_o be_v for_o so_o necessary_a uses_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a far_o less_o can_v i_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o clergy_n p._n 41._o 42._o do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o all_o nation_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o public_a solemnity_n and_o anniversarie_n festivity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n and_o indifferent_a be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n as_o little_o can_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o can_v be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o have_v in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n the_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n of_o a_o necessary_a thing_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v instance_a in_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v under_o his_o large_a word_n general_o which_o have_v some_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n in_o they_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o whether_o he_o walk_v a_o mile_n on_o foot_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n or_o go_v in_o coach_n whether_o tuesday_n or_o wednesday_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o weekly_a sermon_n whether_o sermon_n shall_v begin_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n whether_o the_o pulpit_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o west_n etc._n etc._n what_o advantage_n or_o encouragement_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o any_o encouragement_n or_o advantage_n of_o any_o necessary_a thing_n and_o if_o that_o encouragement_n or_o advantage_n to_o that_o necessary_a thing_n be_v itself_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a day_n we_o shall_v look_v on_o they_o not_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o and_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o either_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o of_o natural_a necessity_n neither_o of_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a day_n §_o 10._o another_o mystical_a sentence_n follow_v god_n will_v have_v our_o obedience_n approve_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_a for_o necessary_a thing_n be_v approve_v for_o their_o intrinsic_a excellency_n the_o other_o be_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o relation_n here_o also_o aedipus_n himself_o may_v be_v puzzle_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o i_o reach_v his_o mean_v i_o shall_v examine_v what_o be_v assert_v i_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v our_o obedience_n to_o himself_o in_o indifferent_a as_o well_o as_o in_o necessary_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a antecedentlie_o to_o his_o will_n but_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o man_n must_v be_v so_o prove_v or_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o church-ruler_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n when_o they_o enjoin_v indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o that_o i_o can_v assent_v and_o if_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n the_o implicit_a obedience_n that_o some_o require_v be_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a bias_n that_o this_o author_n stumble_v so_o often_o into_o popish_a principle_n before_o i_o assent_n to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o enjoin_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v part_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v next_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a but_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v by_o consequence_n and_o relation_n do_v yet_o more_o puzzle_v i_o what_o be_v that_o consequence_n or_o what_o the_o relation_n for_o which_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v approve_v as_o necessary_a thing_n be_v for_o their_o intrinsic_a excellency_n this_o i_o can_v guess_v at_o he_o can_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v only_o consequential_a to_o necessary_a thing_n for_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a it_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o necessary_a thing_n may_v do_v well_o without_o they_o it_o can_v no_o way_n make_v they_o more_o approve_v than_o if_o there_o we_o no_o such_o consequence_n for_o their_o relation_n to_o necessary_n thing_n how_o can_v it_o make_v they_o approve_v if_o this_o he_o mean_v and_o if_o this_o principle_n hold_v the_o papist_n have_v a_o notable_a foundation_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o indeed_o on_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v build_v they_o be_v therefore_o holy_a because_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v relate_v be_v so_o may_v not_o relation_n transfuse_v a_o holiness_n into_o his_o coat_n his_o shoe_n or_o what_o else_o be_v about_o he_o as_o well_o as_o either_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n transfuse_v a_o holiness_n into_o all_o the_o recurrent_a day_n of_o all_o year_n that_o answer_v to_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o if_o he_o make_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o day_n to_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a exercise_n perform_v in_o they_o shall_v every_o time_n and_o every_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v preach_v prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o after_o that_o holy_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n he_o go_v on_o when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o nativity_n we_o worship_n god_n and_o adore_v his_o love_n that_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n command_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n at_o some_o state_v and_o fix_v season_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v

qua_fw-la ferias_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la seu_fw-la clavum_fw-la clavo_fw-la pellerent_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicet_fw-la hunc_fw-la zelum_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la qui_fw-la omni_fw-la adeo_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la careat_fw-la moreque_fw-la rationem_fw-la humanam_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la alt_v in_o exege_n confess_v august_n art_n 15._o p._n 93._o give_v account_n that_o the_o lutheran_n object_v to_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o they_o have_v no_o holy_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o hope_v here_o be_v some_o christian_a church_n on_o our_o side_n danaeus_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o have_v these_o word_n eth._n christian._n lib._n 2._o cap._n cap._n 10._o nobis_fw-la hodie_fw-la eosdem_fw-la dies_fw-la observare_fw-la nihil_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la and_o after_o itaque_fw-la neque_fw-la dies_fw-la illos_fw-la colere_fw-la aut_fw-la observare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la operae_fw-la proetium_fw-la and_o below_o apparet_fw-la quanta_fw-la superstitio_fw-la postea_fw-la inducta_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la istorum_fw-la dicrum_fw-la festorum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la tolli_fw-la satiùs_fw-la sit_fw-la thes._n salmur_n in_o a_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_a by_o capellus_n commend_v these_o church_n which_o in_o their_o reformation_n do_v quite_o abolish_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o such_o church_n there_o be_v and_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n in_o religione_fw-la enim_fw-la quando_fw-la vel_fw-la tantillum_fw-la a_o dei_fw-la praescripto_fw-la disceditur_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sibi_fw-la licere_fw-la volunt_fw-la aut_fw-la putant_fw-la omne_fw-la tuta_fw-la timenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la siquidem_fw-la experientià_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr quam_fw-la exiguis_fw-la &_o imperceptibilibus_fw-la initiis_fw-la mirus_fw-la facius_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o idololatriam_fw-la &_o horrendam_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pontificia_fw-la progressus_fw-la and_o after_o ut_fw-la satius_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la bono_fw-mi aliquo_fw-la utili_fw-la sed_fw-la minus_fw-la necessario_fw-la career_n quam_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la usu_fw-la incurrere_fw-la in_o grave_n grandis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la mali_fw-la periculum_fw-la here_o i_o confess_v this_o author_n do_v not_o express_o condemn_v the_o holy_a day_n as_o simple_o unlawful_a yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o allow_v they_o rivet_n on_o the_o four_o command_n discourse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o find_v also_o cite_v constitutiones_fw-la dordraci_fw-la 1578._o where_o be_v these_o word_n optandum_fw-la esset_fw-la libertatem_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la operandi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la concessam_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la retineri_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la feriatum_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o be_v say_v may_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o be_v not_o so_o antarctick_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o imagine_v though_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n to_o take_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o none_o other_o for_o their_o guide_n yet_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o all_o other_o sound_a church_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a §_o 13._o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n and_o what_o be_v true_o argumentative_a in_o the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v now_o under_o consideration_n and_o pitch_v on_o two_o instance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o i_o have_v answer_v of_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n institute_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n whence_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v do_v the_o like_a the_o first_o be_v the_o fast_n mention_v zech._n 15._o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v give_v 1._o god_n disow_v these_o fast_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v disow_v only_o on_o account_n of_o neglect_n of_o seriousness_n in_o manage_n they_o that_o must_v be_v prove_v his_o reply_n be_v he_o leave_v we_o to_o guess_v what_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o build_v this_o fancy_n upon_o i_o crave_v he_o pardon_n for_o that_o omission_n himself_o supply_v it_o p._n 173._o it_o be_v verse_n 5._o do_v you_o fast_o to_o i_o he_o say_v that_o import_v only_o that_o they_o be_v careless_a etc._n etc._n in_o their_o public_a appearance_n before_o god_n and_o show_v that_o as_o much_o or_o more_o have_v be_v say_v of_o solemnity_n that_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v that_o so_o much_o be_v import_v yea_o and_o main_o aim_v at_o in_o that_o passage_n their_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiousness_n do_v bear_v more_o bulk_n in_o the_o prophet_n eye_n than_o their_o superstition_n i_o indeed_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o no_o more_o be_v here_o reprove_v but_o their_o wrong_a way_n of_o go_v about_o these_o fast_n and_o i_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o demand_n though_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o he_o state_v it_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o practice_n which_o god_n express_o disow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v sinful_a evil_n in_o this_o action_n he_o must_v then_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o good_a in_o the_o action_n otherwise_o he_o can_v draw_v no_o argument_n from_o it_o to_o prove_v its_o acceptableness_n the_o management_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v evil_a that_o can_v prove_v these_o holy_a day_n to_o have_v be_v accept_v for_o on_o that_o account_n express_o they_o be_v disow_v the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o can_v never_o make_v they_o good_a he_o say_v it_o do_v here_o be_v then_o a_o affirmative_a that_o he_o must_v prove_v but_o to_o please_v he_o for_o this_o once_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o these_o fast_n be_v disow_v on_o this_o account_n also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v this_o action_n be_v simple_o condemn_v viz._n their_o fast_n the_o lord_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o therefore_o all_o the_o sinfulness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o disow_n that_o want_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o i_o prove_v because_o in_o general_a under_o which_o this_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v all_o religious_a act_n or_o solemnity_n which_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n be_v condemn_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o by_o other_o ground_n that_o i_o have_v above_o lay_v down_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o more_o sort_n of_o immorality_n in_o one_o action_n no_o doubt_n both_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o action_n though_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v express_v as_o in_o this_o instance_n jer._n 7._o 31._o in_o that_o infanticide_n there_o be_v idolatry_n and_o most_o unnatural_a murder_n and_o also_o will-worship_n the_o action_n be_v simple_o condemn_v but_o only_o the_o evil_a of_o will-worship_n be_v mention_v which_o thing_n i_o command_v not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o mind_n will_v any_o say_v that_o the_o other_o evil_n of_o that_o action_n be_v not_o condemn_v nor_o the_o action_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n wherefore_o from_o a_o action_n so_o positive_o condemn_v he_o can_v make_v no_o argument_n for_o its_o lawfulness_n which_o be_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o fast_n unless_o he_o can_v aliunde_fw-la prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o that_o action_n that_o it_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n for_o to_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o debate_n from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o moral_a institution_n their_o solemn_a fast_n have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n though_o appoint_v by_o humane_a authority_n neither_o be_v there_o cause_v to_o reject_v this_o exposition_n as_o new_a see_v there_o be_v such_o ground_n for_o it_o he_o next_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o answer_v give_v to_o his_o objection_n the_o prophet_n have_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o reprove_v and_o insist_v particular_o on_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o comprehend_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o under_o general_a reproof_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o these_o be_v not_o particular_o reprove_v what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o he_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v clear_o condemn_v in_o general_a general_a term_n but_o this_o consequence_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o only_o follow_v that_o other_o thing_n of_o more_o moment_n be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v when_o these_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v particular_a reproof_n of_o these_o in_o other_o place_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v and_o will_v more_o appear_v anon_o §_o 14._o i_o shall_v now_o adduce_v another_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n which_o may_v take_v off_o its_o force_n suppose_v that_o these_o fast_n be_v not_o

a_o religious_a conversation_n but_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n the_o episcopal_a church_n have_v no_o pity_n on_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o indifferent_a ceremony_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o but_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v comply_v in_o these_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o wound_v their_o conscience_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n on_o on_o frivolous_a pretence_n as_o he_o suppose_v p._n 222_o he_o gain_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o but_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o suppose_v this_o than_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o antagonist_n that_o the_o donatist_n forsake_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o our_o pastor_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a crime_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o have_v show_v §_o 8._o case_n in_o which_o even_o lawful_a pastor_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o ibid._n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o they_o require_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o scotland_n be_v none_o of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o rule_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o matter_n be_v determine_v 1._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o claim_v to_o we_o must_v yield_v 2._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v positive_a plain_a and_o unanimous_a in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o other_o church-officer_n see_v instance_n enquirie_n into_o the_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primiiive_a church_n c._n 3._o p._n 63._o append._n ad_fw-la catalogue_n test_n veritat_fw-la p._n 33._o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v never_o own_o a_o pastoral_n relation_n in_o any_o man_n to_o a_o people_n on_o who_o he_o be_v thrust_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o power_n not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o church_n make_v a_o change_n and_o set_v man_n over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o office_n they_o can_v not_o own_o and_o who_o person_n they_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o age_n will_v have_v count_v it_o schism_n to_o disow_v such_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o they_o settle_v by_o church_n authority_n among_o they_o and_o labour_v among_o they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n his_o deny_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v take_v their_o name_n from_o donatus_n a_o casis_fw-la nigris_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o petavius_n rationar_fw-mi tempor_n lib._n 6._o p._n 249._o i_o know_v not_o what_o voucher_n he_o have_v for_o he_o his_o assertion_n p._n 220._o that_o presbyterian_o have_v throw_v deacon_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o false_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o preach_a deacon_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o and_o prove_v such_o a_o officer_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n §_o 14._o his_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_o schismatic_n be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cyprian_a of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o make_v my_o assert_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n not_o a_o diocesan_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o i_o have_v never_o read_v cyprian_n write_n if_o i_o have_v read_v much_o more_o than_o either_o he_o or_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o so_o often_o nor_o so_o supercilious_o vilisie_n other_o if_o i_o have_v read_v little_a he_o will_v find_v it_o the_o easy_a to_o refute_v what_o i_o have_v write_v another_o learned_a author_n of_o his_o party_n have_v take_v to_o task_n these_o few_o line_n in_o my_o def._n of_o vindic._n which_o he_o now_o undertake_v to_o refute_v which_o book_n i_o have_v answer_v with_o such_o read_n as_o i_o can_v attain_v both_o of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o cyprianick-bishop_n examine_v where_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o write_v before_o i_o see_v it_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o transcribe_v it_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v read_v it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o will_v refute_v what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o episcopacy_n in_o cyprian_n age_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o his_o triumphant_a conclusion_n p._n 225._o evanish_v into_o smoke_n if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v due_o consider_v he_o begin_v another_o debate_n about_o preach_a morality_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o a_o word_n overlook_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o refutation_n of_o his_o former_a book_n on_o that_o head_n while_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o not_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v so_o blame_v also_o that_o preach_a morality_n be_v never_o censure_v but_o applaud_v and_o look_v on_o as_o necessary_a but_o what_o we_o quarrel_v be_v that_o some_o do_v only_o preach_v morality_n and_o neglect_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n acceptable_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n on_o account_n of_o which_o they_o and_o their_o work_n that_o be_v moraly_a good_a shall_v be_v accept_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v discourse_v to_o show_v his_o mistake_v in_o that_o matter_n to_o all_o which_o he_o make_v no_o return_n but_o that_o his_o antagonist_n have_v see_v no_o sermon_n of_o his_o in_o print_n nor_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v i_o think_v there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o think_v that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o strain_n see_v he_o so_o do_v defend_v and_o applaud_v it_o but_o much_o more_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o so_o think_v from_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n that_o i_o be_v then_o refute_v vindicate_v their_o way_n of_o preach_v in_o which_o their_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o gospel_n preach_v viz._n the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o please_v god._n his_o so_o often_o rehearse_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o time_n a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n which_o make_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v unexceptionable_a to_o be_v nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n after_o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o disow_v by_o the_o author_n this_o i_o say_v show_v the_o man_n temper_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o silly_a shift_n will_v reflect_v more_o on_o himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o malicious_a than_o it_o will_v on_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v defame_v section_n xi_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n of_o scotland_n another_o debate_v my_o antagonist_n engage_v in_o wherein_o what_o we_o hold_v must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v what_o way_n the_o christian_a church_n of_o scotland_n be_v at_o first_o govern_v whether_o by_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n act_v in_o parity_n we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a and_o paricular_a account_n of_o their_o way_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o of_o the_o silence_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o misrepresentation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o if_o he_o understand_v presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o the_o usual_a sense_n as_o make_v up_o of_o kirk-session_n presbytery_n synod_n and_o general-assembly_n we_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o church_n officer_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o then_o understand_v it_o for_o this_o we_o can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o we_o owe_v they_o that_o charity_n have_v

think_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o jew_n come_v from_o the_o mercat_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ●a●s_n in_o water_n act_n 1._o 15._o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n be_v express_v by_o that_o word_n so_o act._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v a_o sacramental_a use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o a_o mystical_a wash_v and_o the_o word_n be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o signification_n and_o christ_n not_o have_v determine_v how_o much_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n whether_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v whole_o dip_v or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o water_n shall_v be_v throw_v or_o sprinkle_a on_o the_o body_n or_o what_o quantity_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o that_o all_o these_o way_n of_o wash_v have_v divine_a warrant_n and_o though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v enjoin_v exclusive_o of_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o dip_v be_v no_o humane_a ceremony_n especial_o consider_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o way_n of_o baptise_v have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n put_v on_o it_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n dip_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o cit_v and_o sprinkle_v and_o rinse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v ezek_n 36._o 25._o and_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n teach_v that_o however_o apply_v water_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v a_o sit_v and_o allowable_a ceremony_n to_o express_v spiritual_a wash_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o a_o little_a may_v be_v as_o effectual_a for_o that_o mystical_a use_n as_o the_o whole_a joh._n 13._o 10._o what_o i_o have_v say_v preclude_v the_o objection_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o three_o way_n of_o baptise_v only_o lawful_a and_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o general_a word_n imply_v a_o disjunctive_a command_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v one_o way_n exclusive_a of_o another_o nor_o shall_v different_a practice_n in_o this_o case_n be_v censure_v as_o recede_v from_o institution_n each_o of_o these_o way_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o baptise_v which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n institution_n §_o 9_o that_o this_o immersion_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v among_o heathen_n also_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n which_o christ_n make_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v its_o mystical_a signification_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a ceremony_n see_v it_o have_v that_o from_o christ_n institution_n nor_o do_v that_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o mode_n of_o baptise_v see_v other_o way_n have_v their_o mystical_a significancy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yea_o cast_v water_n on_o the_o person_n may_v apt_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o dip_v viz._n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o water_n may_v signify_v the_o be_v under_o it_o as_o wash_v the_o foot_n signify_v wash_v the_o whole_a body_n joh._n 13._o 10._o he_o infer_v p._n 268._o that_o the_o power_n of_o ritual_n be_v still_o lodge_v in_o the_o church_n which_o she_o may_v vary_v and_o alter_v to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o edification_n this_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a consequence_n for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o here_o distinguish_v ritual_n nor_o exclude_v these_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o bulk_n open_a to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o bishop●_n if_o they_o think_v it_o for_o edification_n they_o may_v dispose_v even_o of_o the_o sa●…ments_n as_o they_o will_v for_o these_o also_o come_v under_o the_o general_a head_n of_o ritual_n 2._o it_o no_o way_n follow_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n undetermined_a and_o variable_a ergo_fw-la he_o have_v leave_v the_o power_n of_o ritual_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o imm●…n_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o baptism_n viz._n what_o quantity_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o to_o how_o much_o of_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v apply_v this_o be_v leave_v variable_a it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o new_a rite_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 271._o of_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o who_o have_v further_a recede_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o never_o think_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a and_o we_o in_o this_o agree_v with_o they_o i_o have_v already_o often_o tell_v he_o what_o ceremony_n we_o own_v and_o what_o we_o reject_v he_o instance_v in_o the_o waldense_n retain_v the_o trina_fw-la immersio_fw-la and_o the_o trine_n fraction_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o never_o think_v the_o waldense_n perfect_a though_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a to_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o history_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o use_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v they_o general_o and_o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v very_o much_o imitate_v by_o they_o §_o 10._o another_o debate_n he_o commence_v p._n 272._o about_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n not_o admit_v any_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n am●●g_v they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n unless_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o be_v re-ordained_n by_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o very_o slight_o pass_v over_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o that_o practice_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o solecism_n he_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o my_o book_n even_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o but_o be_v content_a with_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o title_n page_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o stead_n of_o for_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v very_o charitable_a who_o overlook_v and_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o solae●ism●_n and_o come_v over_o this_o passage_n now_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v no_o solaecism_n at_o all_o what_o follow_v be_v yet_o more_o frivolous_a and_o be_v design_v to_o reflect_v on_o a_o person_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o i_o be_o who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v material_a canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o formal_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n when_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v it_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v without_o it_o and_o now_o if_o that_o assertion_n do_v not_o please_v our_o author_n he_o deny_v he_o pay_v canonical_a obedience_n at_o all_o also_o this_o be_v a_o false_a accusation_n and_o though_o this_o author_n be_v challenge_v oft_o about_o his_o false_a assertion_n against_o this_o minister_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o the_o confidence_n to_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o vindicat_fw-la himself_z from_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n but_o make_v a_o silly_a quibble_n on_o that_o expression_n which_o he_o do_v here_o again_o repeat_v which_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o the_o repeat_v that_o reverend_a brother_n word_n which_o our_o author_n creep_v at_o as_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o postscript_n to_o the_o second_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 2●0_n his_o word_n be_v these_o think_v myself_o free_a to_o join_v in_o these_o duty_n to_o which_o i_o be_v authorize_v by_o my_o office_n although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o i_o pay_v formal_a canonical_a obedience_n so_o that_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o may_v be_v account_v a_o thirteen_o of_o our_o author_n lie_v i_o be_o no_o further_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o head_n he_o return_v now_o p._n 275._o to_o resume_v the_o matter_n about_o presbyterian_a ordination_n and_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v wave_v it_o and_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n about_o it_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pretty_a plain_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o former_a book_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o meddle_v no_o further_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o be_v indefensible_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a without_o a_o

that_o be_v so_o true_a that_o none_o be_v wise_a enough_o for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o if_o so_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n for_o other_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o on_o this_o consideration_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o choose_v the_o fit_a man_n she_o can_v get_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a sort_n shall_v beware_v of_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o part_n in_o that_o great_a work_n and_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o directory_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o assistence_n and_o this_o be_v a_o better_a remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n fear_v than_o a_o sti●ted_a liturgy_n be_v and_o have_v more_o countenance_n in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 26._o another_o argument_n though_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v very_o wise_a yet_o at_o all_o time_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v less_o decent_a when_o his_o intellectual_n be_v cloud_v than_o when_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n a._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o strength_n we_o must_v have_v a_o form_n of_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o of_o prayer_n and_o always_o tie_v to_o it_o for_o a_o disorder_v mind_n may_v make_v sad_a work_n there_o 2._o some_o have_v be_v out_o of_o temper_n for_o read_v the_o service_n as_o well_o as_o for_o extemporary_a prayer_n when_o their_o brain_n have_v be_v cloud_v and_o this_o have_v as_o often_o happen_v in_o the_o read_n pue_o as_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a pulpit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v another_o remedy_n against_o it_o in_o both_o than_o a_o liturgy_n 3._o i_o confess_v a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o decency_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v never_o reasonable_a but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prevent_v either_o in_o pray_v preach_a or_o read_v as_o long_o as_o the_o temper_n both_o of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o their_o mind_n be_v variable_a 4._o if_o a_o man_n intellectual_n be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o cloud_v whether_o by_o a_o hypochondriack_a distemper_n or_o by_o drink_v too_o liberal_o or_o by_o any_o other_o sickness_n as_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v undue_o manage_v that_o man_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v his_o wisdom_n or_o ability_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o officiate_v at_o that_o time_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o the_o book_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n ancient_n or_o modern_a which_o appoint_v a_o liturgy_n for_o such_o man_n no●_n to_o countenance_v the_o put_v or_o keep_v such_o in_o the_o sacred_a function_n 5._o there_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o worship_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o manage_v at_o diverse_a time_n which_o our_o author_n have_v not_o think_v on_o nor_o will_v his_o liturgy_n serve_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o better_a or_o worse_a frame_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o respect_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o however_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o decency_n and_o spiritual_a luster_n on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o till_o we_o be_v better_a man_n nor_o even_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o holy_a end_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n i_o know_v this_o will_v be_v flout_v by_o some_o but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v his_o unusual_a inlargement_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v pray_v for_o assistence_n to_o he_o col._n 4._o 3._o §_o 16._o he_o bring_v yet_o another_o reason_n the_o spiritual_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v ●qually_o provide_v for_o a._n 1._o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v unless_o we_o can_v find_v unchangeable_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v fair_a if_o they_o be_v always_o well_o and_o sometime_o if_o they_o be_v tollerabl_o provide_v for_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o impropere_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v have_v fall_v upon_o for_o it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o cause_n because_o the_o spiritul_n necessity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v very_o various_a diverse_a people_n have_v diverse_a necessity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n needs_o may_v be_v far_o other_o or_o great_a at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o soul_n who_o know_v not_o this_o now_o a_o ●●int●d_a liturgy_n can_v never_o reach_v these_o half_o so_o well_o as_o a_o minister_n may_v do_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o who_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n next_o he_o plead_v uniformity_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o uniformity_n in_o word_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v have_v by_o a_o liturgy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o it_o be_v not_o so_o valuable_a if_o we_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v express_v in_o diverse_a word_n again_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o uniformity_n in_o prayer_n more_o than_o in_o preach_v which_o yet_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o enjoin_v that_o the_o form_n he_o mention_v be_v the_o tessera_n if_o uniformity_n be_v a_o absurd_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n there_o be_v uniformity_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v in_o our_o church_n without_o they_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o last_o let_v he_o show_v what_o dissormity_n be_v among_o we_o further_o than_o in_o word_n which_o he_o can_v show_v to_o be_v among_o his_o own_o party_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o discrepancie_n be_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o one_o church_n from_o another_o that_o he_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o like_a for_o the_o cathedral_n service_n and_o that_o in_o country_n church_n be_v more_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o than_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o some_o dissenter_n he_o next_o argue_v that_o a_o liturgy_n obviate_v man_n u●nting_v their_o own_o conceit_n a._n this_o be_v far_o more_o ready_o and_o frequent_o do_v in_o preach_v than_o in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o will_v either_o prove_v that_o free_a preach_v without_o a_o book_n shall_v be_v restrain_v or_o it_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v inconveniency_n in_o both_o be_v not_o a_o liturgy_n but_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o but_o well_o qualify_v man_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o watchful_o to_o look_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o that_o office_n §_o 17._o our_o author_n p._n 295._o &_o seq_n hail_v in_o a_o discourse_n by_o head_n and_o ●ars_n without_o occasion_n give_v or_o coherence_n with_o what_o he_o be_v upon_o concern_v superstition_n wherein_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o his_o way_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o step_v of_o it_o be_v right_a and_o we_o whole_o wrong_a and_o on_o this_o beg_v hypothesis_n he_o declaim_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o most_o superstitious_a yea_o the_o most_o atheistical_a man_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o run_v down_o any_o adversary_n whatsoever_o whether_o a_o groundless_a scrupulosity_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a practice_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v superstition_n or_o not_o i_o know_v be_v controvert_v by_o some_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o this_o debate_n know_v that_o it_o issue_v into_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n though_o i_o think_v superstition_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o false_a worship_n or_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o strickness_n of_o speech_n nothing_o shall_v be_v call_v superstition_n but_o that_o whereby_o people_n intend_v or_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n scruple_n about_o what_o be_v not_o worship_n may_v be_v very_o sinful_a because_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v worship_n nor_o superstition_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o scruple_v the_o holy_a day_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v without_o all_o ground_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o warrant_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o use_v they_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o opinion_n and_o submit_v to_o what_o censure_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o we_o but_o while_o that_o be_v not_o do_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v not_o

the_o tumuit_n at_o corinth_n and_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o the_o next_o attempt_n that_o my_o adversary_n make_v on_o jerome_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o apostle_n day_n from_o his_o word_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la luagrium_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o alexandria_n à_fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heracleam_fw-it &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v salmasius_n leave_v jerome_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n which_o he_o need_v not_o think_v strange_a see_v himself_o also_o charge_v jerome_n with_o a_o mistake_n p._n 69._o and_o i_o think_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o judge_v jerome_n to_o have_v have_v a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v it_o may_v be_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o moderator_n or_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a do_v at_o anti●…h_n and_o no_o more_o but_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o jerome_n word_n what●…er_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n who_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o it_o be_v like_a by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n rule_v it_o at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n and_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n in_o lybia_n marmorica_n and_o many_o part_n of_o egypt_n as_o beronius_fw-la show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o include_v mark_n as_o dounam_fw-la absurd_o say_v among_o the_o bishop_n so_o choose_v at_o alexandria_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v the_o presbyter_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convert_v they_o and_o who_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v settle_v they_o in_o a_o presbytery_n for_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o author_n will_v draw_v any_o thing_n from_o jerome_n word_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v make_v he_o flat_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o laborious_o prove_v concern_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherefore_o they_o who_o come_v after_o mark_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v only_o set_v in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la they_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v moderator_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n give_v they_o usual_o whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o early_o as_o marci_n tempore_fw-la jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o presbyter_n who_o choose_v they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o any_o of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v a_o moderator_n and_o may_v be_v he_o continue_v during_o life_n only_o i_o think_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o or_o soon_o have_v the_o note_n of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n give_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la if_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o author_n dream_v of_o be_v put_v on_o jerome_n word_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o till_o minister_n contend_v among_o themselves_o and_o a_o superiority_n come_v in_o paulatim_fw-la upon_o that_o or_o it_o make_v jerome_n to_o say_v that_o parity_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o church_n till_o these_o dissension_n arise_v but_o at_o alexandria_n be_v prelacy_n which_o we_o can_v impute_v to_o jerome_n without_o make_v he_o absurd_o contradict_v all_o antiquity_n which_o do_v represent_v uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o such_o discord_n it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n with_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n set_v up_o at_o alexandria_n in_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o ordain_v also_o by_o they_o he_o have_v no_o prelation_n above_o they_o but_o what_o they_o give_v he_o whereas_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n again_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o jerome_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o presbyter_n must_v do_v as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o what_o themselves_o choose_v §_o 10._o he_o have_v another_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n from_o jeromes_n authority_n p._n 74._o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o say_v he_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a inference_n i_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v found_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o prelatical_a sense_n that_o he_o oppose_v that_o and_o plead_v for_o parity_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o model_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o erect_v this_o platform_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o change_n but_o what_o be_v do_v do_v necessary_o result_v from_o the_o evangelical_n aeconomy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o levitical_a worship_n hence_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o reason_n from_o the_o jewish_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o how_o far_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a model_n when_o they_o frame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o determine_v i_o suppose_v they_o do_v as_o a_o man_n do_v when_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o old_a house_n to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o dimension_n the_o form_n nor_o number_n of_o story_n or_o room_n yet_o what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a house_n that_o be_v for_o his_o design_n in_o the_o new_a he_o will_v ready_o observe_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n builder_n neither_o intend_v to_o reform_v or_o patch_n the_o old_a jewish_a church_n fabric_n such_o method_n in_o building_n use_v to_o impair_v the_o beauty_n as_o well_o as_o usefulness_n of_o the_o fabric_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v whole_o demolish_v the_o fabric_n to_o the_o foundation_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o what_o be_v institute_v and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o 12._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o levite_n too_o who_o work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n to_o be_v set_v up_o which_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o do_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n accommodate_v their_o institution_n to_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o design_n and_o have_v no_o further_a regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n hence_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o gain_v this_o argument_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o offer_v up_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o the_o inferior_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n conduct_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o employ_v in_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o represent_v a_o saviour_n for_o every_o diocese_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o say_v without_o all_o scripture_n warrant_n but_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o in_o